Produced by Rick Niles, Charlie Kirschner and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team.






[Illustration: It was his great arms that lifted her feather-weight with
extraordinary sureness and gentleness. (_See page 165_)]




JAFFERY

BY

WILLIAM J. LOCKE

ILLUSTRATIONS BY
F. MATANIA

NEW YORK: JOHN LANE COMPANY

1915

Press of
J.J. Little & Ives Company
New York, U.S.A.




TO MY WIFE


This book on which it has pleased you to bestow your especial affection
I dedicate to you with my love. It is a memory of many happy hours and
many dreams that we have shared.

You remember how it was begun, one spring morning two years ago, with
the opening scene of the first chapter gay before my eyes as I wrote.
You remember the excitement of ending it before the Christmas of 1913;
so that we could start with free consciences, early in the New Year, on
our Egyptian journey.

_C'est bien loin, tout cela_! War overtook it in its serial course; and
now, in book form, it must go out to the world as an expression of the
moods and fancies almost of a past incarnation.

These dream figures with whom we delighted, like children, to people our
home, are now replaced by other guests tragically real, as big-hearted
as those most loved of our shadow-folk. Yet sometimes they seem still to
live. . . . While correcting the final proofs we have been tempted to
modify the end, to bring the story of Jaffery more or less up to date;
but we have felt that any addition would be out of key, so far are we
from that happy Christmastide when, in gaiety of heart, I wrote the last
words.

Yet we know, you and I, that Jaffery Chayne is even now over there,
across the Channel; no longer writing of war, but doing his soldier's
work in the thick of it, like a gallant gentleman. And don't you feel
that one day he will come again and we shall hear his mighty voice
thundering across the lawn. . . ?

W.J.L.




ILLUSTRATIONS

                                                         FACING
                                                          PAGE

It was his great arms that lifted her feather-weight with
extraordinary sureness and gentleness             _Frontispiece_

Where the lonely figure in black and white sat brooding      64

Jaffery, considerably disconcerted, handled the cleek        78

He drew out a great thick clump of galley-proofs            186

"Go! You're nothing but a brute"                            228

Before I realized the danger . . . I was flung aside        300

And there, in a wilderness of ransacked drawers and
strewn papers, . . . lay a tiny, black, moaning
heap of a woman                                             316

There is war going on in the Balkans. Jaffery is there
as war correspondent. Liosha is there, too                  350




THE
WILLIAM J. LOCKE
YEAR-BOOK

A _bon-mot_ for each day in
every year, selected from
this popular author's works.

_Decorated Cloth. $1.00 net_




CHAPTER I


I received a letter the day before yesterday from my old friend, Jaffery
Chayne, which has inspired me to write the following account of that
dear, bull-headed, Pantagruelian being. I must say that I have been
egged on to do so by my wife, of whom hereafter. A man of my somewhat
urbane and dilettante temperament does not do these things without being
worried into them. I had the inspiration, however. I told Barbara (my
wife), and she agreed, at the time, dutifully, that I ought to record
our friend Jaffery's doings. But now, womanlike, she declares that the
first suggestion, the root germ of the idea, came from her; that the
"egging on" is merely the vain man's way of misdefining a woman's serene
insistence; that she has given me, out of her intimate knowledge, all
the facts of the story--although Jaffery Chayne and Adrian Boldero and
poor Tom Castleton, and others involved in the imbroglio, counted
themselves as my bosom cronies, while she, poor wretch (a man must get
home somewhere), was in the nursery; and that, finally, if she had been
taught English grammar and spelling at school, she would have dispensed
entirely with my pedantic assistance and written the story herself.
Anyhow, man-like, I am broad minded enough to proclaim that it doesn't
very much matter. Man and wife are one. She thinks they are one wife. I
know they are one husband. Between speculation and knowledge why so
futile a thing as a quarrel? I proceed therefore to my originally
self-appointed and fantastic task.

But on reflection, before beginning, I must honestly admit that if it
had not been for Barbara I should write of these things with
half-knowledge. Sex is a queer and incalculable solvent of human
confidence. There are certain revelations that men will make only to a
man, certain revelations likewise that women will make only to a man. On
the other hand, a woman is told things by her sister women and her
brother men which, but for her, would never reach a man's ears. So by
combining the information obtained from our family encyclopædia under
the feminine heading of China with that obtained under the masculine
heading of Philosophy, I can, figuratively speaking, like the famous
student, issue my treatise on Chinese Philosophy.

       *       *       *       *       *

One miraculous morning in late May, not so very many years ago, when the
parrot-tulips in my garden were expanding themselves wantonly to the
sun, and the lilac and laburnum which I caught, as I sat at my table,
with the tail of one eye, and the pink may which I caught with the tail
of the other, bloomed in splendid arrogance, my quiet outlook on
greenery and colour was obscured by a human form. I may mention that my
study-table is placed in the bay of a window, on the ground floor. It is
a French window, opening on a terrace. Beyond the parapet of the
terrace, the garden, with its apple and walnut trees, its beeches, its
lawn, its beds of tulips, its lilac and laburnum and may and all sorts
of other pleasant things, slopes lazily upwards to a horizon of iron
railings separating the garden from a meadow where now and then a cow,
when she desires to be peculiarly agreeable to the sight, poses herself
in silhouette against the sky. I like to gaze on that adventitious cow.
Her ruminatory attitude falls in with mine. . . . But I digress. . . .

I glanced up at the obscuring human form and recognized my wife. She
looked, I must confess, remarkably pretty, with her fair hair _blond
comme les blés_, and her mocking cornflower blue eyes, and her mutinous
mouth, which has never yet (after all these years) assumed a responsible
parent's austerity. She wore a fresh white dress with coquettish bits of
blue about the bodice. In her hand she grasped a dilapidated newspaper,
the _Daily Telegraph_, which looked as if she had been to bed in it.

"Am I disturbing you, Hilary?"

She was. She knew she was. But she looked so charming, a petal of
spring, a quick incarnation of pink may and forget-me-not and laburnum,
that I put down my pen and I smiled.

"You are, my dear," said I, "but it doesn't matter."

"What are you doing?" She remained on the threshold.

"I am writing my presidential address," said I, "for the Grand Meeting,
next month, of the Hafiz Society."

"I wonder," said Barbara, "why Hafiz always makes me think of sherbet."

I remonstrated, waving a dismissing hand.

"If that's all you've got to say--"

"But it isn't."

She crossed the threshold, stepped in, swished round the end of my long
oak table and took possession of my library. I wheeled round politely in
my chair.

"Then, what is it?" I asked.

"Have you read the paper this morning?"

"I've glanced through the _Times_," said I.

She patted her handful of bedclothing and let fall a blanket and a
bed-spread or two--("Look at my beautifully, orderly folded _Times_,"
said I, with an indicatory gesture) She looked and sniffed--and shed
Vallombrosa leaves of the _Daily Telegraph_ about the library until she
had discovered the page for which she was searching. Then she held a
mangled sheet before my eyes.

"There!" she cried, "what do you think of that?"

"What do I think of what?" I asked, regarding the acre of print.

"Adrian Boldero has written a novel!"

"Adrian?" said I. "Well, my dear, what of it? Poor old Adrian is capable
of anything. Nothing he did would ever surprise me. He might write a
sonnet to a Royal Princess's first set of false teeth or steal the tin
cup from a blind beggar's dog, and he would be still the same beautiful,
charming, futile Adrian."

Barbara pished and insisted. "But this is apparently a wonderful novel.
There's a whole column about it. They say it's the most astounding book
published in our generation. Look! A work of genius."

"Rubbish, darling," said I, knowing my Adrian.

"Take the trouble to read the notice," said Barbara, thrusting the paper
at me in a superior manner.

I took it from her and read. She was right. Somebody calling himself
Adrian Boldero had written a novel called "The Diamond Gate," which a
usually sane and distinguished critic proclaimed to be a work of genius.
He sketched the outline of the story, indicated its peculiar wonder. The
review impressed me.

"Barbara, my dear," said I, "this is somebody else--not our Adrian."

"How many people in the world are called Adrian Boldero?"

"Thousands," said I.

She pished again and tossed her pretty head.

"I'll go and telephone straight away to Adrian and find out all about
it."

She departed through the library door into the recesses of the house
where the telephone has its being. I resumed consideration of my
presidential address. But Hafiz eluded me, and Adrian occupied my
thoughts. I took up the paper and read the review again; and the more I
read, the more absurd did it seem to me that the author of "The Diamond
Gate" and my Adrian Boldero could be one and the same person.

You see, we had, all four of us, Adrian, Jaffery Chayne, Tom Castleton
and myself, been at Cambridge together, and formed after the manner of
youth a somewhat incongruous brotherhood. We knew one another's
shortcomings to a nicety and whenever three of the quartette were
gathered together, the physical prowess, the morals and the intellectual
capacity of the absent fourth were discussed with admirable lack of
reticence. So it came to pass that we gauged one another pretty
accurately and remained devoted friends. There were other men, of
course, on the fringe of the brotherhood, and each of us had our little
separate circle; we did not form a mutual admiration society and
advertise ourselves as a kind of exclusive, Athos, Porthos, Aramis and
d'Artagnan swashbucklery; but, in a quiet way, we recognised our
quadruple union of hearts, and talked amazing rubbish and committed
unspeakable acts of lunacy and dreamed impossible dreams in a very
delightful, and perhaps unsuspected, intimacy. We were now in our middle
and late thirties--all save poor Tom Castleton, over whom, in an alien
grave, the years of the Lord passed unheeded. Poor old chap! He was the
son of the acting-manager of a well-known theatre and used to talk to us
of the starry theatre-folk, his family intimates, as though they were
haphazard occupants of an omnibus. How we envied him! And he was forever
writing plays which he read to us; which plays, I remember, were always
on the verge of being produced by Irving. We believed in him firmly. He
alone of the little crew had a touch of genius.

Blond, bull-necked Jaffery who rowed in the college boat, and would
certainly have got his blue if he had been amenable to discipline and,
because he was not, got sent down ingloriously from the University at
the beginning of his third year, certainly did not show a sign of it.
Adrian was a bit unaccountable. He wrote poems for the Cambridge Review,
and became Vice-President of the Union; but he ran disastrously to fancy
waistcoats, and shuddered at Dickens because his style was not that of
Walter Pater. For myself, Hilary Freeth--well--I am a happy nonentity. I
have a very mild scholarly taste which sufficient private means,
accruing to me through my late father's acumen in buying a few founder's
shares in a now colossal universal providing emporium, enable me to
gratify. I am a harmless person of no account. But the other three
mattered. They were definite--Jaffery, blatantly definite; Adrian
Boldero, in his queer, silky way, incisively definite; Tom Castleton,
romantically definite. And poor old Tom was dead. Dear, impossible,
feckless fellow. He took a first class in the Classical Tripos and we
thought his brilliant career was assured--but somehow circumstances
baffled him; he had a terrible time for a dozen years or so, taking
pupils, acting, free-lancing in journalism, his father having, in the
meanwhile, died suddenly penniless; and then Fortune smiled on him. He
secured a professorship at an Australian University. The three of
us--Jaffery and Adrian and I--saw him off at Southampton. He never
reached Australia. He died on the voyage. Poor old Tom!

So I sat, with the review of Adrian's book before me, looking out at my
Pleasant garden, and my mind went irresistibly back to the old days and
then wandered on to the present. Tom was dead: I flourished, a
comfortable cumberer of the earth; Jaffery was doing something
idiotically desperate somewhere or the other--he was a war-correspondent
by trade (as regular an employment as that of the maker of hot-cross
buns), and a desperado by predilection--I had not heard from him for a
year; and now Adrian--if indeed the Adrian Boldero of the review was
he--had written an epoch-making novel.

But Adrian--the precious, finnikin Adrian--how on earth could he have
written this same epoch-making novel? Beyond doubt he was a clever
fellow. He had obtained a First Class in the Law Tripos and had done
well in his Bar examination. But after fourteen years or so he was
making twopence halfpenny per annum at his profession. He made another
three-farthings, say, by selling elegant verses to magazines. He dined
out a great deal and spent much of his time at country houses, being a
very popular and agreeable person. His other means of livelihood
consisted of an allowance of four hundred a year made him by his mother.
Beyond the social graces he had not distinguished himself. And now--

"It _is_ Adrian," cried my wife, bursting into the library. "I knew it
was. He has had several other glorious reviews which we haven't seen.
Isn't it splendid?"

Her eyes danced with loyalty and gladness. Now that I too knew it was
our Adrian I caught her enthusiasm.

"Splendid," I echoed. "To think of old Adrian making good at last! I'm
more than glad. Telephone at once, dear, for a copy of the book."

"Adrian is bringing one with him. He's coming down to dine and stay the
night. He said he had an engagement, but I told him it was rubbish, and
he's coming."

Barbara had a despotic way with her men friends, especially with Adrian
and Jaffery, who, each after his kind, paid her very pretty homage.

"And now, I've got a hundred things to do, so you must excuse me," said
Barbara--for all the world as if I had invited her into my library and
was detaining her against her will.

My reply was smilingly ironical. She disappeared. I returned to Hafiz.
Soon a bumble-bee, a great fellow splendid in gold and black and
crimson, blundered into the room and immediately made furious racket
against a window pane. Now I can't concentrate my mind on serious
things, if there's a bumble-bee buzzing about. So I had to get up and
devote ten minutes to persuading the dunderhead to leave the glass and
establish himself firmly on the piece of paper that would waft him into
the open air and sunlight. When I lost sight of him in the glad greenery
I again came back to my work. But two minutes afterwards my little seven
year old daughter, rather the worse for amateur gardening, and holding a
cage of white mice in her hand, appeared on the threshold, smiled at me
with refreshing absence of apology, darted in, dumped the white mice on
an open volume of my precious Turner Macan's edition of Firdusi, and
clambering into my lap and seizing pencil and paper, instantly ordained
my participation in her favourite game of "head, body and legs."

An hour afterwards a radiant angel of a nurse claimed her for purposes
of ablution. I once more returned to Hafiz. Then Barbara put her head in
at the door.

"Haven't you thought how delighted Doria will be?"

"I haven't," said I. "I've more important things to think about."

"But," said Barbara, entering and closing the door with soft
deliberation behind her and coming to my side--"if Adrian makes a big
success, they'll be able to marry."

"Well?" said I.

"Well," said she, with a different intonation. "Don't you see?"

"See what?"

It is wise to irritate your wife on occasion, so as to manifest your
superiority. She shook me by the collar and stamped her foot.

"Don't you care a bit whether your friends get married or not?"

"Not a bit," said I.

Barbara lifted the Macan's Firdusi, still suffering the desecration of
the forgotten cage of white mice, onto my manuscript and hoisted herself
on the cleared corner of the table.

"Doria is my dearest friend. She did my sums for me at school, although
I was three years older. If it hadn't been for us, she and Adrian would
never have met."

"That I admit," I interrupted. "But having started on the path of crime
we're not bound to pursue it to the end."

"You're simply horrid!" she cried. "We've talked for years of the sad
story of these two poor young things, and now, when there's a chance of
their marrying, you say you don't care a bit!"

"My dear," said I, rising, "what with you and Adrian and a bumble-bee
and the child and two white mice, and now Doria, my morning's work is
ruined. Let us go out into the garden and watch the starlings resting in
the walnut trees. Incidentally we might discuss Doria and Adrian."

"Now you're talking sense," said Barbara.

So we went into the garden--and discussed the formation next autumn of a
new rose-bed.

       *       *       *       *       *

By the afternoon train came Adrian, impeccably vestured and feverish
with excitement. Two evening papers which he brandished nervously,
proclaimed "The Diamond Gate" a masterpiece. The book had been only out
a week--(we country mice knew nothing of it)--and already, so his
publisher informed him, repeat orders were coming in from the libraries
and distributing agents.

"Wittekind, my publisher, declares it's going to be the biggest thing in
first novels ever known. And though I say it as shouldn't, dear old
Hilary,"--he clapped me on the shoulder--"it's a damned fine book."

I shall always remember him as he said this, in the pride of his
manhood, a defiant triumph in his eyes, his head thrown back, and a
smile revealing the teeth below his well-trimmed moustache. He had
conquered at last. He had put poor old Jaffery and fortune-favoured me
in the shade. At one leap he had mounted to planes beyond our dreams.
All this his attitude betokened. He removed the hand from my shoulder
and flourished it in a happy gesture.

"My fortune's made," he cried.

"But, my dear fellow," I asked, "why have you sprung this surprise on
us? I had no idea you were writing a novel."

He laughed. "No one had. Not even Doria. It was on her account I kept it
secret. I didn't want to arouse possible false hopes. It's very simple.
Besides, I like being a dark horse. It's exciting. Don't you remember
how paralysed you all were when I got my First at Cambridge? Everybody
thought I hadn't done a stroke of work--but I had sweated like mad all
the time."

This was quite true, the sudden brilliance of the end of Adrian's
University career had dazzled the whole of his acquaintance. Barbara,
impatient of retrospect, came to the all-important point.

"How does Doria take it?"

He turned on her and beamed. He was one of those dapper, slim-built men
who can turn with quick grace.

"She's as pleased as Punch. Gave it to old man Jornicroft to read and
insisted on his reading it. He's impressed. Never thought I had it in
me. Can't see, however, where the commercial value of it comes in."

"Wait till you show him your first thumping cheque," sympathised my
wife.

"I'm going to," he exclaimed boyishly. "I might have done it this
afternoon. Wittekind was off his head with delight and if I had asked
him to give me a bogus cheque for ten thousand to show to old man
Jornicroft, he would have written it without a murmur."

"How much did he really write a cheque for this afternoon?" I asked,
knowing (as I have said before) my Adrian.

Barbara looked shocked. "Hilary!" she remonstrated.

But Adrian laughed in high good humour. "He gave me a hundred pounds on
account."

"That won't impress Mr. Jornicroft at all," said I.

"It impressed my tailor, who cashed it, deducting a quarter of his
bill."

"Do you mean to say, my dear Adrian," I questioned, "that you went to
your tailor with a cheque for a hundred pounds and said, 'I want to pay
you a quarter of what I owe you, will you give me change?'"

"Of course."

"But why didn't you pass the cheque through your banking account and
post him your own cheque?"

"Did you ever hear such an innocent?" he cried gaily. "I wanted to
impress him, I did. One must do these things with an air. He stuffed my
pockets with notes and gold--there has never been any one so all over
money as I am at this particular minute--and then I gave him an order
for half-a-dozen suits straight away."

"Good God!" I cried aghast. "I've never had six suits of clothes at a
time since I was born."

"And more shame for you. Look!" said he, drawing my wife's attention to
my comfortable but old and deliberately unfashionable raiment. "I love
you, my dear Barbara, but you are to blame."

"Hilary," said my wife, "the next time you go to town you'll order
half-a-dozen suits and I'll come with you to see you do it. Who is your
tailor, Adrian?"

He gave the address. "The best in London. And if you go to him on my
introduction--Good Lord!"--it seemed to amuse him vastly--"I can order
half-a-dozen more!"

All this seemed to me, who am not devoid of a sense of humour and an
appreciation of the pleasant flippancies of life, somewhat futile and
frothy talk, unworthy of the author of "The Diamond Gate" and the lover
of Doria Jornicroft. I expressed this opinion and Barbara, for once,
agreed with me.

"Yes. Let us be serious. In the first place you oughtn't to allude to
Doria's father as 'old man Jornicroft.' It isn't respectful."

"But I don't respect him. Who could? He is bursting with money, but
won't give Doria a farthing, won't hear of our marriage, and practically
forbids me the house. What possible feeling can one have for an old
insect like that?"

"I've never seen any reason," said Barbara, who is a brave little woman,
"why Doria shouldn't run away and marry you."

"She would like a shot," cried Adrian; "but I won't let her. How can I
allow her to rush to the martyrdom of married misery on four hundred a
year, which I don't even earn?"

I looked at my watch. "It's time, my friends," said I, "to dress for
dinner. Afterwards we can continue the discussion. In the meanwhile I'll
order up some of the '89 Pol Roger so that we can drink to the success
of the book."

"The '89 Pol Roger?" cried Adrian. "A man with '89 Pol Roger in his
cellar is the noblest work of God!"

"I was thinking," Barbara remarked drily, "of asking Doria to spend a
few days here next week."

"All I can say is," he retorted, with his quick turn and smile, "that
you are the Divinity Itself."

So, a short time afterwards, a very happy Adrian sat down to dinner and
brought a cultivated taste to the appreciation of a now, alas!
historical wine, under whose influence he expanded and told us of the
genesis and the making of "The Diamond Gate."

Now it is a very odd coincidence, one however which had little, if
anything, to do with the curious entanglement of my friend's affairs
into which I was afterwards drawn, but an odd coincidence all the same,
that on passing from the dining room with Adrian to join Barbara in the
drawing room, I found among the last post letters lying on the hall
table one which, with a thrill of pleasure, I held up before Adrian's
eyes.

"Do you recognise the handwriting?"

"Good Lord!" cried he. "It's from Jaffery Chayne. And"--he scanned the
stamp and postmark--"from Cettinje. What the deuce is he doing there?"

"Let us see!" said I.

I opened the letter and scanned it through; then I read it aloud.

     "Dear Hilary,

     "A line to let you know that I'm coming back soon. I haven't quite
     finished my job--"

     "What was his job?"

     "Heaven knows," I replied. "The last time I heard from him he was
     cruising about the Sargasso Sea."

     I resumed my reading.

     "--for the usual reason, a woman. If it wasn't for women what a
     thundering amount of work a man could get through. Anyhow--I'm
     coming back, with an encumbrance. A wife. Not my wife, thank
     Olympus, but another man's wife--"

     "Poor old devil!" cried Adrian. "I knew he would come a mucker one
     of these days!"

     "Wait," said I, and I read--

     "--poor Prescott's wife. I don't think you ever knew Prescott, but
     he was a good sort. He died of typhoid. Only quaggas and yaks and
     other iron-gutted creatures like myself can stand Albania. I'm
     escorting her to England, so look out for us. How's everybody? Do
     you ever hear of Adrian? If so, collar him. I want to work the
     widow off on him. She has a goodish deal of money and is a kind of
     human dynamo. The best thing in the world for Adrian."

     Adrian confounded the fellow. I continued--

     "Prepare then for the Dynamic Widow. Love to Barbara, the fairy
     grasshopper--"

     "Who's that?"

     "My daughter, Susan Freeth. The last time he saw her, she was
     hopping about in a green jumper--Barbara would give you the
     elementary costume's commercial name."

     "--and yourself," I read. "By the way, do you know of a
     granite-built, iron-gated, portcullised, barbicaned, really
     comfortable home for widows?

     Yours, Jaffery."

Without waiting for comment from Adrian, I went with the letter into the
drawing room, he following. I handed it to Barbara, who ran it through.

"That's just like Jaffery. He tells us nothing."

"I think he has told us everything," said I.

"But who and what and whence is this lady?"

"Goodness knows!" said I.

"Therefore, he has told us nothing," retorted Barbara. "My own belief is
that she's a Brazilian."

"But what," asked Adrian, "would a lone Brazilian female be doing in the
Balkans?"

"Looking for a husband, of course," said Barbara.

And like all wise men when staggered by serene feminine asseveration we
bowed our heads and agreed that nothing could be more obvious.




CHAPTER II


Some weeks passed; but we heard no more of Jaffery Chayne. If he had
planted his widow there, in Cettinje, and gone off to Central Africa we
should not have been surprised. On the other hand, he might have walked
in at any minute, just as though he lived round the corner and had
dropped in casually to see us.

In the meantime events had moved rapidly for Adrian. Everybody was
talking about his book; everybody was buying it. The rare phenomenon of
the instantaneous success of a first book by an unknown author was
occurring also in America. Golden opinions were being backed by golden
cash. Adrian continued to draw on his publishers, who, fortunately for
them, had an American house. Anticipating possible alluring proposals
from other publishers, they offered what to him were dazzling and
fantastic terms for his next two novels. He accepted. He went about the
world wearing Fortune like a halo. He achieved sudden fame; fame so
widespread that Mr. Jornicroft heard of it in the city, where he
promoted (and still promotes) companies with monotonous success. The
result was an interview to which Adrian came wisely armed with a note
from his publisher as to sales up to date, and the amazing contract
which he had just signed. He left the house with a father's blessing in
his ears and an affianced bride's kisses on his lips. The wedding was
fixed for September. Adrian declared himself to be the happiest of God's
creatures and spent his days in joy-sodden idleness. His mother, with
tears in her eyes, increased his allowance.

The book that created all this commotion, I frankly admit, held me
spellbound. It deserved the highest encomiums by the most enthusiastic
reviewers. It was one of the most irresistible books I had ever read. It
was a modern high romance of love and pity, of tears iridescent with
laughter, of strong and beautiful though erring souls; it was at once
poignant and tender; it vibrated with drama; it was instinct with calm
and kindly wisdom. In my humility, I found I had not known my Adrian one
little bit. As the shepherd of old who had a sort of patronizing
affection for the irresponsible, dancing, flute-playing, goat-footed
creature of the woodland was stricken with panic when he recognised the
god, so was I convulsed when I recognised the genius of my friend
Adrian. And the fellow still went on dancing and flute-playing and I
stared at him open-mouthed.

Mr. Jornicroft, who was a widower, gave a great dinner party at his
house in Park Crescent, in honour of the engagement. My wife and I
attended, fishes somewhat out of water amid this brilliant but solid
assembly of what it pleased Barbara to call "merchantates." She
expressed a desire to shrink out of the glare of the diamonds; but she
wore her grandmother's pearls, and, being by far the youngest and
prettiest matron present, held her own with the best of them. There were
stout women, thin women, white-haired women, women who ought to have
been white-haired, but were not; sprightly and fashionable women; but
besides Barbara, the only other young woman was Doria herself.

She took us aside, as soon as we were released from the formal welcome
of Mr. Jornicroft, a thickset man with a very bald head and heavy black
moustache.

"The sight of you two is like a breath of fresh air. Did you ever meet
with anything so stuffy?"

Now, considering that all these prosperous folks had come to do her
homage I thought the remark rather ungracious.

"It's apt to be stuffy in July in London," I said.

She laid her hand on Barbara's wrist and pointed at me with her fan.

"He thinks he's rebuking me. But I don't care. I'm glad to see him all
the same. These people mean nothing but money and music-halls and bridge
and restaurants--I'm so sick of it. You two mean something else."

"Don't speak sacrilegiously of restaurants, even though you are going to
marry a genius," said I. "There is one in Paris to which Adrian will
take you straight--like a homing bird."

"Wherever Adrian takes me, it will be beautiful," she said defiantly.

My little critical humour vanished, for she looked so valiantly adorable
in her love for the man. She was very small and slenderly made, with
dark hair, luminous eyes, and ivory-white complexion, a sensitive nose
and mouth, a wisp of nerves and passion. She carried her head high and,
for so diminutive a person, appeared vastly important.

Adrian, released from an ex-Lady Mayoress, came up all smiles, to greet
us. Doria gave him a glance which in spite of my devotion to Barbara and
my abhorrence of hair's breadth deviation from strict monogamy dealt me
a pang of unregenerate jealousy. There is only one man in the universe
worthy of being so regarded by a woman; and he is oneself. Every
true-minded man will agree with me. She was inordinately proud of him;
proud too of herself in that she had believed in him and given him her
love long before he became famous. Adrian's eyes softened as they met
the glance. He turned to Barbara.

"It's in a crowd like this that she looks so mysterious--an Elemental;
but whether of Earth, Air, Fire or Water, I shall spend my life trying
to discover."

The faintest flush possible mounted to that pure ivory-white cheek of
hers. She laughed and caught me by the arm.

"I must carry you to Lady Bagshawe--you're taking her in to dinner. Her
husband is Master of the Organ-Grinders' Company--"

"No, no, Doria," said I.

"--Well, it's some city company--I don't know--and she is a museum of
diseases and a gazetteer of cure places. Now you know where you are."

She led me to Lady Bagshawe. Soon afterwards we trooped down to dinner,
during which I learned more of my inside than I knew before, and more of
that of Lady Bagshawe than any of her most fervent adorers in their
wildest dreams could have ever hoped to ascertain; during which, also, I
endeavoured to convince an unknown, but agreeable lady on my left that I
did not play polo, whereat, it seemed, her eight brothers were experts;
and that Omar Khayyam was a contemporary not of the Prophet Isaiah, but
of William the Conqueror. As for the setting--I am not an observant
man--but I had an impression of much gold and silver and rare flora on
the table, great gold frames enclosing (I doubt not) costly pictures on
the walls, many desirable jewels on undesirable bosoms, strong though
unsympathetic masculine faces, and such food and drink as Lucullus, poor
fellow, did not live long enough to discover.

When the ladies retired, and we moved up towards our host, I found
myself between two groups; one discussing the mercantile depravity of a
gentleman called Wilmot, of whom I had never heard, the other arguing
on dark dilemmas connected with an Abyssinian loan. A vacant chair
happening to be by my side, Adrian, glass in hand, came round the table
and sat down.

"How are you getting on?"

"Well," said I. "Very well." I sipped my port. I recognised Cockburn
1870.

"You seemed rather at a loose end."

"When one has 1870 port to drink," said I, "why fritter away its flavour
in vain words?"

"It is damned good port," Adrian admitted.

"Earth holds nothing better," said I.

We lapsed into silence amid the talk on each side of us. I confess that
I rather surrendered myself to the wine. A little taper for cigarettes
happened to be in front of me; I held my glass in its light and lost
myself in the wine's pure depths of mystery and colour; and my mind
wandered to the lusty sunshine of "Lusitanian summers" that was there
imprisoned. I inhaled its fragrance, I accepted its exquisite and
spacious generosity. Wine, like bread and oil--"God's three chief
words"--is a thing of itself--a thing of earth and air and sun--one of
the great natural things, such as the stars and the flowers and the eyes
of a dog. Even the most mouth-twisting new wine of Northern Italy has
its fascination for me, in that it is essentially something apart from
the dust and empty racket of the world; how much more then this radiant
vintage suddenly awakened from its slumber in the darkness of forty
years. So I mused, as I think an honest man is justified in musing,
soberly, over a great wine, when suddenly my left eye caught Adrian's
face. He too was musing; but musing on unhappy things, for a hand seemed
to have swept his face and wiped the joy from it. He was gazing at his
half-emptied glass, with the short stem of which his fingers were
nervously toying. There was a quick snap. The stem broke and the wine
flowed over the cloth. He started, and with a flash the old Adrian came
back, manifesting itself in his smiling dismay, his boyish apology to
Mr. Jornicroft for smashing a rare glass, spoiling the tablecloth and
wasting precious wine. The incident served to disequilibrate, as one
might say, the two discussions on Wilmot and Abyssinia. Coffee came and
liqueurs. I bade farewell to Lusitanian dreams and found myself in heart
to heart conversation with my neighbour on the right, a florid,
simple-minded sugar-broker, a certain next-year's Sheriff of the City of
London, whose consuming ambition was to become a member of the Athenæum
Club. When I informed him that I was privileged to enter that Valley of
Dry Bones--my late father, an eminent Assyriologist and a disastrous
Master of Fox hounds, had put me up for all sorts of weird institutions,
I think, before I was born--my sugar broker almost fell at my feet and
worshipped me. Although I told him that the premises were overrun with
Bishops and that we had laid down all kinds of episcopicide to no avail,
he refused to be disillusioned. I told him that on the occasion of my
last visit to the Megatherium--Thackeray, I explained--a Royal
Academician, with whom I had a slight acquaintance, reading desolate
"The Hibbert Journal" in the smoking-room, embraced me as fondly as the
austerity of the place permitted and related a non-drawing-room story
which was current at my preparatory school--and that in the library I
ran into an equally desolate, though even less familiar Archdeacon, who
seized me, like the Ancient Mariner, and never let me go until he had
impressed upon my mind the name and address of the only man in London
who could cut clerical gaiters. But the simple child of sugar would have
his way. There was but one Valhalla in London, and it was built by
Decimus Burton.

After that we joined the ladies for an unimportant half hour or so, and
then Barbara and I took our leave. As we were motoring home--we live
some thirty miles out of London--we discussed the dinner party,
according to the way of married folks, home-bound after a feast, and I
mentioned the trivial incident of Adrian and the broken glass. Why
should his face have been so haggard when he had everything to make him
happy?

"He was thinking of Mr. Jornicroft's previous insulting behaviour."

"How do you know?"

"He told me," said Barbara.

"I never knew Adrian to be seriously vindictive," said I.

"It strikes me, my dear," replied Barbara, taking my hand, "that you are
an old ignoramus."

And this from a woman who actively glories in not knowing how many "r's"
there are in "harassed."

She nestled up to me. "We're not going abroad in August, are we?"

"What?" I cried, "leave the English country during the only part of the
year that is not 'deformed with dripping rains or withered by a frost'?
Certainly not."

"But we did last year, and the year before."

"Pure accident. The year before, Susan was recovering from the measles
and you had some pretty frocks which you thought would look lovely at
Dinard. And last year you also had some frocks and insisted that
Houlgate was the only place where Susan could avoid being stricken down
by scarlet-fever."

"Anyhow," said my wife, "we're not going away this year, for I've fixed
up with Doria and Adrian to spend August at Northlands."

"Why didn't you tell me so at once? Why did you ask me whether we were
going away?"

"Because I knew we weren't," she answered.

In putting two questions at the same time, I blundered. The first was a
poser and might have elicited some interesting revelation of feminine
mental process. In forlorn hope I repeated it.

"Why, I've told you, stupid," said Barbara. "You've no objection to
their coming, have you?"

"Good Lord, no. I'm delighted."

"From the way you've argued, any one would have thought you didn't want
them."

Outraged by the illogic, I gasped; but she broke into a laugh.

"You silly old Hilary," she said. "Don't you see that Doria must get her
trousseau together and Adrian must find a house or a flat, that has to
be decorated and furnished, and the poor child hasn't a mother or any
sensible woman in the world to look after her but me?"

"I see," said I, "that you intend having the time of your life."

       *       *       *       *       *

My prevision proved correct. In August came the engaged couple and every
day Barbara took them up to town and whirled them about from house-agent
to house-agent until she found a flat to suit them, and then from
emporium to emporium until she found furniture to suit the flat, and
from raiment-vendor to raiment-vendor until she equipped Doria to suit
the furniture. She used to return almost speechless with exhaustion; but
pantingly and with the glaze of victory in her eyes, she fought all her
battles o'er again and told of bargains won. In the meantime had it not
been for Susan, I should have lived in the solitude of an anchorite. We
spent much time in the garden which we (she less conscious of irony than
I) called our desert island. I was Robinson Crusoe and she was Man
Friday, and on the whole we were quite happy; perhaps I should have been
happier in a temperature of 80° in the shade if I had not been forced to
wear the Polar bear rug from the drawing-room in representation of
Crusoe's goatskins. I did suggest that I should be Robinson Crusoe's
brother, who wore ordinary flannels, and that she should be Woman
Wednesday. But Susan saw through the subterfuge and that game didn't
work. One afternoon, however, Barbara, returning earlier than usual,
caught us at it and expressing horror and indignation at the uses to
which the bearskin was put, metaphorically whipped me and sent me to bed
as being the elder of the naughty ones. After that we played at fairies
in a glade, which was much cooler.

It was in the evenings that I was loneliest; for then Barbara went early
to bed, and the lovers strolled about together in the moonlight. With
the intention, half-malicious, half-pitiful, of filling up my time,
Doria taught me a new and complicated Patience. Then finally, when
Doria, having spent a couple of polite minutes in the drawing-room, had
retired, and when I was tired out from the strain of the day and
half-asleep through weariness, Adrian would mix himself the longest
possible brandy and soda, light the longest possible cigar and try to
keep me up all night listening to his conversation.

At last, one Friday evening, while I was engaged in my forlorn and
unprofitable game, the butler entered the drawing-room with unperturbed
announcement:

"Mr. Chayne on the telephone, sir."

I sent the card table flying amid the wreckage of my lay-out and rushed
to the telephone.

"Hullo! That you, Jaff?"

"Yes, old man. Very much me. A devil of a lot of me. How are you?"

His strong bass boomed through the receiver. I have always found a
queer comfort in Jaffery's voice. It wraps you round about in thundering
waves. We exchanged the commonplaces of delighted greeting. I asked:

"When did you arrive?"

"A couple of days ago."

"Why on earth didn't you let me know at once?"

I heard him laugh. "I'll tell you when I see you. By the way, can
Barbara have me for the week-end?"

This was like Jaffery. Most men would have asked me, taking Barbara for
granted.

"Barbara would have you for the rest of time," said I. "And so would
Susan. I'll expect you by the 11 o'clock train."

"Right," said he.

"And, I say!"

"Yes?"

"Talking of fair ladies--what about--?"

"Oh, Hell!" came Jaffery's great voice. "She's here right enough."

"Where?" I asked.

"The Savoy. So is Euphemia--"

Euphemia was Jaffery's unmarried sister, as like to her brother as a
little wizened raisin is to a fat, bursting muscat grape.

"Euphemia has taken her on. Wants to convert her."

"Good Lord!" I cried. "Is she a Turk?"

"She's a problem." And his great laugh vibrated in my ears.

"Why not bring her down with Euphemia?"

"I want a couple of days off. I want a good quiet time, with no female
women about save Barbara and my fairy grasshopper whom, as you know, I
love to distraction."

"But will Euphemia be all right with her?"

I had not the faintest notion what kind of a creature the "problem" was.

"Right as rain. Euphemia has fixed up to take her to-morrow night to a
lecture on Tolstoi at the Lyceum Club, and to the City Temple on Sunday.
Ho! ho! ho!"

His Homeric laughter must have shattered the Trunk Telephone system of
Great Britain, for after that there was silence cold and merciless.
Well, perhaps it was just as well, for if we had been allowed to
converse further I might have told him that another female woman, Doria
Jornicroft, was staying at Northlands, and he might not have come.
Jaffery was always a queer fish where women were concerned. Not a
chilly, fishy fish, but a sort of Laodicean fish, now hot, now cold. I
have seen him shrink like a sensitive plant in the presence of an
ingenue of nineteen and royster in Pantagruelian fashion with a mature
member of the chorus of the Paris Opera; I ham e also known him to fly,
a scared Joseph, from the allurements of the charming wife of a Right
Honourable Sir Cornifer Potiphar, G.C.M.G., and sigh like a furnace in
front of an obdurate little milliner's place of business in Bond Street.
I do not, for the world, wish it to be supposed that I am insinuating
that my dear old Jaffery had no morals. He had--lots of them. He was
stuffed with them. But what they were, neither he nor I nor any one else
was ever able to define. As a general rule, however, he was shy of
strange women, and to that category did Doria belong.

When the lovers came in I told them my news. Adrian expressed
extravagant delight. A little tiny cloud flitted over Doria's brow.

"Shall I like him?" she asked.

"You'll adore him," cried Adrian.

"I'll try to, dear, because he seems to mean so much to you. Are you
going up to town with us to-morrow?"

"There's only a morning's fitting at a dressmaker--no place for me," he
laughed. "I'll stay and welcome old Jaffery."

Again the most transient of tiny little clouds. But I could not help
thinking that if Jaffery had been a woman instead of a mere man, there
would have been a thunderstorm.

When we were alone Adrian threw himself into a chair.

"Women are funny beings," he said. "I do believe Doria is jealous of old
Jaffery."

"You have every reason to be proud," said I, "of your psychological
acumen."




CHAPTER III


A fair-bearded, red-faced, blue-eyed, grinning giant got out of the
train and catching sight of us ran up and laid a couple of great
sun-glazed hands on my shoulders.

"Hullo! hullo! hullo!" he shouted, and gripping Adrian in his turn,
shouted it again. He made such an uproar that people stuck wondering
heads out of the carriage windows. Then he thrust himself between us,
linked our arms in his and made us charge with him down the quiet
country platform. A porter followed with his suit-case.

"Why didn't you tell me that the Man of Fame was with you?"

"I thought I'd give you a pleasant surprise," said I.

"I met Robson of the Embassy in Constantinople--you remember Robson of
Pembroke--fussy little cock-sparrow--he'd just come from England and was
full of it. You seem to have got 'em in the neck. Bully! Bully!"

Adrian took advantage of the narrow width of the exit to release himself
and I, who went on with Jaffery, looking back, saw him rub himself
ruefully, as though he had been mauled by a bear.

"And how's everybody?" Jaffery's voice reverberated through the subway.
"Barbara and the fairy grasshopper? I'm longing to see 'em. That's the
pull of being free. You can adopt other fellows' wives and families. I'm
coming home now to my adopted wife and daughter. How are they?"

I answered explicitly. He boomed on till we reached the station yard,
where his eye fell upon a familiar object.

"What?" cried he. "Have you still got the Chinese Puffhard?"

The vehicle thus disrespectfully alluded to was an ancient, ancient car,
the pride of many a year ago, which sentiment (together with the
impossibility of finding a purchaser) would not allow me to sell. It had
been a splendid thing in those far-off days. It kept me in health. It
made me walk miles and miles along unknown and unfrequented roads. In
the aggregate I must have spent months of my life doing physical culture
exercises underneath it. You got into it at the back; it was about ten
feet high, and you started it at the side by a handle in its midriff.
But I loved it. It still went, if treated kindly. Barbara loathed it and
insulted it, so that with her as passenger, it sulked and refused to go.
But Susan's adoration surpassed even mine. Its demoniac groans and
rattles and convulsive quakings appealed to her unspoiled sense of
adventure.

"Barbara has gone away with the Daimler," said I, "and as I don't keep a
fleet of cars, I had to choose between this and the donkey-cart. Get in
and don't be so fastidious--unless you're afraid--"

He took no account of my sarcasm. His face fell. He made no attempt to
enter the car.

"Barbara gone away?"

I burst out laughing. His disappointment at not being welcomed by
Barbara at Northlands was so genuine and so childishly unconcealed.

"She'll be back in time for lunch. She had to run up to town on
business. She sent you her love and Susie will do the honours."

His face brightened. "That's all right. But you gave me a shock.
Northlands without Barbara--" He shook his head.

We drove off. The Chinese Puffhard excelled herself, and though she
choked asthmatically did not really stop once until we were half way up
the drive, when I abandoned her to the gardeners, who later on harnessed
the donkey to her and pulled her into the motor-house. We dismounted,
however, in the drive. A tiny figure in a blue smock came scuttling over
the sloping lawn. The next thing I saw was the small blue patch
somewhere in the upland region of Jaffery's beard. Then boomed forth
from him idiotic exclamations which are not worth chronicling,
accompanied by a duet of bass and treble laughter. Then he set her
astride of his bull neck and pitched his soft felt hat to Adrian to
hold.

"Hang on to my hair. It won't hurt," he commanded.

She obeyed literally, clawing two handfuls of his thick reddish shock in
her tiny grasp, and Jaffery lumbered along like an elephant with a robin
on his head, unconscious of her weight. We mounted to the terrace in
front of the house and having established my guests in easy chairs, I
went indoors to order such drink as would be refreshing on a sultry
August noon. When I returned I found Jaffery, with Susan on his knee,
questioning Adrian, after the manner of a primitive savage, on the
subject of "The Diamond Gate," and Adrian, delighted at the opportunity,
dazzling our simple-minded friend with publisher's statistics.

"And you're writing another? Deep down in another?" asked Jaffery. "Do
you know, Susie, Uncle Adrian has just got to take a pen and jab it into
a piece of paper, and--tchick!--up comes a golden sovereign every time
he does it."

Susan turned her serene gaze on Adrian. "Do it now," she commanded.

"I haven't got a pen," said he.

"I'll fetch you one from Daddy's study," she said, sliding from
Jaffery's knee.

Both Jaffery and Adrian looked scared. I, who was not the father of a
feminine thing of seven years old for nothing, interposed, I think,
rather tactfully.

"Uncle Adrian can only do it with a great gold pen, and poor old daddy
hasn't got one."

"I call that silly," replied my daughter. "Uncle Jaffery, have you got
one?"

"No," said he, "You have to be born, like Uncle Adrian, with a golden
pen in your mouth."

The lucky advent of the Archangel Gabriel, with a grin on his face and a
doll in his mouth--the Archangel Gabriel, commonly known as Gabs, and so
termed on account of his archi-angelic disposition, a hideous mongrel
with a white patch over one eye and a brown patch over the other, with
the nose of a collie and the legs of a Great Dane and the tail of a
fox-terrier, whose mongreldom, however, Adrian repudiated by the bold
assertion that he was a Zanzibar bloodhound--the lucky advent of this
pampered and over-affectionate quadruped directed Susan's mind from the
somewhat difficult conversation. She ran off, forthwith, to the rescue
or her doll; but later (I heard) her nurse was sore put to it to explain
the mystery of the golden pen.

"So much for Adrian. I'm tired of the auriferous person," said I, waving
a hand. "What about yourself? What about the dynamic widow?"

"Oh, damn the dynamic widow," he replied, corrugating his serene and
sunburnt forehead. "I've come down here to forget her. I'll tell you
about her later." Then he grinned, in his silly, familiar way, showing
two rows of astonishingly white, strong teeth, between the hair on lip
and chin.

"Well," said I, "at any rate give some account of yourself. What were
you doing in Albania, for instance?"

"Prospecting," said he.

"In what--gold, coal, iron?"

"War," said he. "There's going to be a hell of a bust-up one of these
days--and one of these days very soon--in the Balkans. From Scutari to
Salonica to Rodosto, the whole blooming triangle--it's going to be a
battlefield. The war correspondent who goes out there not knowing his
ground will be a silly ass. The slim statesman like me won't. See? So
poor old Prescott--you must know Prescott of Reuter's?--anyhow that was
the chap--poor old Prescott and I went out exploring. When he pegged out
with enteric I hadn't finished, so I dumped his widow down at Cettinje
where I have some pals, and started out again on my own. That's all."

He filled another pint tumbler with the iced liquid (one always had to
provide largely for Jaffery's needs) and poured it down his throat.

"I don't call that a very picturesque account of your adventures," said
Adrian.

Jaffery grinned. "I'll tell you all sorts of funny things, if you'll
give me time," said he, wiping his lips with a vast red and white
handkerchief about the size of a ship's Union Jack.

But we did not give him time; we plied him with questions and for the
next hour he entertained us pleasantly with stories of his wanderings.
He had a Rabelaisian way of laughing over must of his experiences, even
those which had a touch of the gruesome, and the laughter got into his
speech, so that many amusing episodes were told in the roars of a
hilarious lion.

Presently the familiar sound of the horn announced the return of
Barbara. We sprang to our feet and descended to meet the car at the
front porch. Jaffery, grinning with delight, opened the door, appeared
to lift a radiant Barbara out of the car like a parcel and almost hugged
her. And there they stood holding on to each other's hands and smiling
into each other's faces and saying how well they looked, regardless of
the fact that they were blocking the way for Doria, who remained in the
car, I had to move them on with the reminder that they had the whole
week-end for their effusions. Adrian helped Doria to alight, and to
Doria then, for the first time, was presented Jaffery Chayne. Jaffery
blinked at her oddly as he held her little gloved fingers in his
enormous hand. And, indeed, I could excuse him; for she was a very
striking object to come suddenly into the immediate range of a man's
vision, with her chiffon and her slenderness, and her black hat beneath
which her great eyes shone from the startling, nervous, ivory-white
face.

She smiled on him graciously. "I'm so glad to meet you." Then after a
fraction of a second came the explanation. "I've heard so much of you."

He murmured something into his beard. Meeting his childlike gaze of
admiration, she turned away and put her arm round Barbara's waist. The
ladies went indoors to take off their things, accompanied by Adrian, who
wanted a lover's word with Doria on the way. Jaffery followed her with
his eyes until she had disappeared at the corner of the hall-stairs.
Then he took me by the arm and led me up towards the terrace.

"Who is that singularly beautiful girl?" he asked.

"Doria Jornicroft," said I.

"She's the most astonishing thing I've ever seen in my life."

"I wouldn't find her too astonishing, if I were you," said I with a
laugh, "because there might be complications. She's engaged to Adrian."

He dropped my arm. "Do you mean--she's going to marry him?"

"Next month," said I.

"Well, I'm damned," said Jaffery. I asked him why. He did not enlighten
me. "Isn't he a lucky devil?" he asked, instead. "The most
pestilentially lucky devil under the sun. But why the deuce didn't you
tell me before?"

"You expressed such a distaste for female women that we thought we would
give you as long a respite as possible."

"That's all very well," he grumbled. "But if I had known that Adrian's
fiancée was knocking around I'd have lumped her in my heart with Barbara
and Susie."

"You're not prevented from doing that now," said I.

His brow cleared. "True, sonny." He broke into a guffaw. "Fancy old
Adrian getting married!"

"I see nothing funny in it," said I. "Lots of people get married. I'm
married."

"Oh, you--you were born to be married," he said crushingly.

"And so are you," I retorted.

"I? I tie myself to the stay-strings of a flip of a thing in petticoats,
whom I should have to swear to love, honour and obey--?"

"My good fellow," I interrupted, "it is the woman who swears obedience."

"And the man practises it. Ho! Ho! Ho!"

His laughter (at this very poor repartee) so resounded that the
adventitious cow, in the field some hundred yards away, lifted her tail
in the air and scampered away, in terror.

"And as to the stay-strings, to continue your delicate metaphor, you can
always cut them when you like."

"Yes. And then there's the devil to pay. She shows you the ends and
makes you believe they're dripping blood and tears. Don't I know 'em?
They're the same from Cape Horn to Alaska, from Dublin to Rio."

He bellowed forth his invective. He had no quarrel with marriage as an
institution. It was most useful and salutary--apparently because it
provided him, Jaffery, with comfortable conditions wherein to exist. The
multitude of harmless, necessary males (like myself) were doomed to it.
But there was a race of Chosen Ones, to which he belonged, whose
untamable and omni-concupiscent essence kept them outside the dull
conjugal pale. For such as him, nineteen hundred women at once,
scattered within the regions of the seven circumferential seas. He loved
them all. Woman as woman was the joy of the earth. It was only the silly
spectrum of civilisation that broke Woman up into primary
colours--black, yellow, brunette, blonde--he damned civilisation.

"To listen to you," said I, when he paused for breath, "one would think
you were a devil of a fellow."

"I am," he declared. "I'm a Universalist. At any rate in theory, or
rather in the conviction of what best suits myself. I'm one of those men
who are born to be free, who've got to fill their lungs with air, who
must get out into the wilds if they're to live--God! I'd sooner be
snowed up on a battlefield than smirk at a damned afternoon tea-party
any day in the week! If I want a woman, I like to take her by her hair
and swing her up behind me on the saddle and ride away with her--"

"Lord! That's lovely," said I. "How often have you done it?"

"I've never done that exactly, you silly ass," said he. "But that's my
attitude, my philosophy. You see how impossible it would be for me to
tie myself for life to the stay-strings of one flip of a thing in
petticoats."

"You're a blessed innocent," said I.

Adrian sauntering through the French window of my library joined us on
the terrace. Jaffery, forgetful of his attitude, his philosophy, caught
him by the shoulders and shook him in pain-dealing exuberance. Old
Adrian was going to be married. He wished him joy. Yet it was no use his
wishing him joy because he already had it--it was assured. That
exquisite wonder of a girl. Adrian was a lucky devil, a pestilentially
lucky devil. He, Jaffery, had fallen in love with her on sight. . . .

"And if I hadn't told him that Miss Jornicroft was engaged to you," said
I, "he would have taken her by the hair of her head and swung her up
behind him on the saddle and ridden away with her. It's a little way
Jaffery has."

In spite of sunburn, freckles and pervading hairiness of face, Jaffery
grew red.

"Shut up, you silly fool!" said he, like the overgrown schoolboy that he
was.

And I shut up--not because he commanded, but because Barbara, like
spring in deep summer, and Doria, like night at noontide, appeared on
the terrace.

Soon afterwards lunch was announced. By common conspiracy Jaffery and
Susan upset the table arrangements, insisting that they should sit next
each other. He helped the child to impossible viands, much to my wife's
dismay, and told her apocalyptic stories of Bulgaria, somewhat to her
puzzledom, but wholly to her delight. But when he proposed to fill her
silver mug (which he, as godfather, had given her on her baptism) with
the liquefied dream of Paradise that Barbara, _sola mortalium_, can
prepare, consisting of hock and champagne and fruits and cucumber and
borage and a blend of liqueurs whose subtlety transcends human thought,
Barbara's Medusa glare petrified him into a living statue, the crystal
jug of joy poised in his hand.

"Why mayn't I have some, mummy?"

"Because Uncle Jaff's your godfather," said I. "And your mother's
hock-cup is a sinful lust of the flesh. Spare the child and fill up your
own glass."

"Don't you know," said Barbara, "that this is Berkshire, not the
Balkans? We don't intoxicate infants here to make a summer holiday!"

At this rebuke he exchanged winks with my daughter, and refusing a
handed dish of cutlets asked to be allowed to help himself to some cold
beef on the sideboard. The butler's assistance he declined. No Christian
butler could carve for Jaffery Chayne. After a longish absence he
returned to the table with half the joint on his plate. Susan regarded
it wide-eyed.

"Uncle Jaff, are you going to eat all that?" she asked in an audible
whisper.

"Yes, and you too," he roared, "and mummy and daddy and Uncle Adrian, if
I don't get enough to eat!"

"And Aunt Doria?"

Again he reddened--but he turned to Doria and bowed.

"In my quality of ogre only--a _bonne bouche_," said he.

It was said very charmingly, and we laughed. Of course Susan began the
inevitable question, but Barbara hurriedly notified some dereliction
with regard to gravy, and my small daughter was, so to speak, hustled
out of the conversation. Jaffery by way of apology for his Gargantuan
appetite discoursed on the privations of travel in uncivilised lands. A
lump of sour butter for lunch and a sardine and a hazelnut for dinner.
We were to fancy the infinite accumulation of hunger-pangs. And as he
devoured cold beef and talked, Doria watched him with the somewhat aloof
interest of one who stands daintily outside the railed enclosure of a
new kind of hippopotamus.

The meal over we sought the deep shade of the terrace which faces due
east. Jaffery, in his barbaric fashion, took Doria by the elbow and
swept her far away from the wistaria arbour beneath which the remaining
three of us were gathered, and when he fondly thought he was out of
earshot, he set her beside him on the low parapet. My wife, with the
responsibilities of all the Chancelleries of Europe knitted in her brow,
discussed wedding preparations with Adrian. I, to whom the quality of
the bath towels wherewith Adrian and his wife were to dry themselves and
that of the sheets between which their housemaid was to lie, were
matters of black and awful indifference, gave my more worthily applied
attention to one of a new brand of cigars, a corona corona, that had its
merits but lacked an indefinable soul-satisfying aroma; and I was on the
pleasurable and elusive point of critical formulation, when Jaffery's
voice, booming down the terrace, knocked the discriminating nicety out
of my head. I lazily shifted my position and watched the pair.

"You're subtle and psychological and introspective and analytic and all
that," Jaffery was saying--his light word about an ogre at lunch was not
a bad one; sitting side by side on the low parapet they looked like a
vast red-bearded ogre and a feminine black-haired elf--she had taken off
her hat--engaged in a conversation in which the elf looked very much on
the defensive--"and you're always tracking down motives to their roots,
and you're not contented, like me, with the jolly face of things--"

"For an accurate diagnosis," I reflected, "of an individual woman's
nature, the blatant universalist has his points."

"Whereas, I, you see," he continued, "just buzz about life like a
dunderheaded old bumble-bee. I'm always busting myself up against glass
panes, not seeing, as you would, the open window a few inches off. Do
you see what I'm driving at?"

Apparently she didn't; for while she was speaking, he threw away his
corona corona--a dream of a cigar for nine hundred and ninety-nine men
out of a thousand (I glanced at Adrian who had religiously preserved two
inches of ash on his)--and hauled out pipe and tobacco-pouch. I could
not hear what she said. When she had finished, he edged a span nearer.

"What I want you to understand," said he, "is that I'm a simple sort of
savage. I can't follow all these intricate henry Jamesian complications
of feeling. I've had in my life"--he stuck pouch and pipe on the stone
beside him--"I've had in my life just a few men I've loved--I don't
count women--men--men I've cared for, God knows why. Do you know why one
cares for people?"

She smiled, shrugged her shoulders and shook her head.

"The latest was poor Prescott--he has just pegged out--you'll hear soon
enough about Prescott. There was Tom Castleton--has Adrian told you
about Castleton--?"

Again she shook her head.

"He will--of course--a wonder of a fellow--up with us at Cambridge. He's
dead. There only remains Hilary, our host, and Adrian."

As far as I could gather--for she spoke in the ordinary tones of
civilised womanhood, whereas Jaffery, under the impression that he was
whispering confidentially, bellowed like an honest bull--as far as I
could gather, she said:

"You must have met hundreds of men more sympathetic to you than Mr.
Freeth and Adrian."

"I haven't," he cried. "That's the funny devil of it. I haven't. If I
was struck a helpless paralytic with not a cent and no prospect of
earning a cent, I know I could come to those two and say, 'Keep me for
the rest of my life'--and they would do it"

"And would you do the same for either of them?"

Jaffery rose and stuffed his hands in his jacket pockets and towered
over her.

"I'd do it for them and their wives and their children and their
children's children."

He sat down again in confusion at having been led into hyperbole. But he
took her shoulders in his huge but kindly hands, somewhat to her
alarm--for, in her world, she was not accustomed to gigantic males
laying unceremonious hold of her--

"All I wanted to convey to you, my dear girl, is this--that if Adrian's
wife won't look on me as a true friend, I'm ready to go away and cut my
throat"

Doria smiled at him with pretty civility and assured him of her
willingness to admit him into her inner circle of friends; whereupon he
caught up his pouch and pipe and lumbered down the terrace towards us,
shouting out his news.

"I've fixed it up with Doria"--he turned his head--"I can call you
Doria, can't I?" She nodded permission--what else could she do? "We're
going to be friends. And I say, Barbara, they'll want a wedding-present.
What shall I give 'em? What would you like?"

The latter question was levelled direct at Doria, who had followed
demurely in his footsteps. But it was not answered; for from the
drawing-room there emerged Franklin, the butler, who marched up straight
to Jaffery.

"A lady to see you, sir"

"A lady? Good God! What kind of a lady?"

He stared at Franklin, in dismay.

"She came in a taxi, sir. The driver mistook the way, and put her down
at the back entrance. She would not give her name."

"Tall, rather handsome, dressed in black?"

"Yes, sir."

"Lord Almighty!" cried Jaffery, including us all in the sweep of a
desperate gaze. "It's Liosha! I thought I had given her the slip."

Barbara rose, and confronted him. "And pray who is Liosha?"

Adrian hugged his knee and laughed:

"The dynamic widow," said he.

"I'll go and see what in thunder she wants," said Jaffery.

But Barbara's eyes twinkled. "You'll do nothing of the sort. She has no
business to come running after you like this. She must be taught
manners. Franklin, will you show the lady out here?"

She drew herself up to her full height of five feet nothing, thereby
demonstrating the obvious fact that she was mistress in her own house.

Presently Franklin reappeared.

"Mrs. Prescott," said he.




CHAPTER IV


That there should have been in the uncommon-tall young woman of buxom
stateliness and prepossessing features, attired (to the mere masculine
eye) in quite elegant black raiment--a thing called, I think, a picture
hat, broad-brimmed with a sweeping ostrich feather, tickled my especial
fancy, but was afterwards reviled by my wife as being entirely unsuited
to fresh widowhood--what there should have been in this remarkable
Junoesque young person who followed on the heels of Franklin to strike
terror into Jaffery's soul, I could not, for the life of me, imagine. In
the light of her personality I thought Barbara's _coup de théâtre_
rather cruel. . . . Of course Barbara received her courteously. She,
too, was surprised at her outward aspect, having expected to behold a
fantastic personage of comic opera.

"I am very pleased to see you, Mrs. Prescott."

Liosha--I must call her that from the start, for she exists to me as
Liosha and as nothing else--shook hands with Barbara, making a queer
deep formal bow, and turned her calm, brown eyes on Jaffery. There was
just a little quarter-second of silence, during which we all wondered in
what kind of outlandish tongue she would address him. To our gasping
astonishment she said with an unmistakable American intonation: "Mr.
Chayne, will you have the kindness to introduce me to your friends?"

I broke into a nervous laugh and grasped her hand "Pray allow me. I am
Mr. Freeth, your much honoured host, and this is my wife, and . . .
Miss Jornicroft . . . and Mr. Boldero. Mr. Chayne has been deceiving us.
We thought you were an Albanian."

"I guess I am," said the lady, after having made four ceremonious bows,
"I am the daughter of Albanian patriots. They were murdered. One day I'm
going back to do a little murdering on my own account."

Barbara drew an audible short breath and Doria instinctively moved
within the protective area of Adrian's arm. Jaffery, with knitted brow,
leaned against one of the posts supporting the old wistaria arbour and
said nothing, leaving me to exploit the lady.

"But you speak perfect English," said I.

"I was raised in Chicago. My parents were employed in the stockyards of
Armour. My father was the man who slit the throats of the pigs. He was a
dandy," she said in unemotional tones--and I noticed a little shiver of
repulsion ripple through Barbara and Doria. "When I was twelve, my
father kind of inherited lands in Albania, and we went back. Is there
anything more you'd like to know?"

She looked us all up and down, rather down than up, for she towered
above us, perfectly unconcerned mistress of the situation. Naturally we
made mute appeal to Jaffery. He stirred his huge bulk from the post and
plunged his hands into his pockets.

"I should like to know, Liosha," said he, in a rumble like thunder, "why
you have left my sister Euphemia and what you are doing here?"

"Euphemia is a damn fool," she said serenely. "She's a freak. She ought
to go round in a show."

"What have you been quarrelling about?" he asked.

"I never quarrel," she replied, regarding him with her calm brown eyes.
"It is not dignified."

"Then I repeat, most politely, Liosha--what are you doing here?"

She looked at Barbara. "I guess it isn't right to talk of money before
strangers."

Barbara smiled--glanced at me rebukingly. I pulled forward a chair and
invited the lady to sit--for she had been standing and her astonishing
entrance had flabbergasted ceremonious observance out of me. Whilst she
was accepting my belated courtesy, Barbara continued to smile and said:

"You mustn't look on us as strangers, Mrs. Prescott. We are all Mr.
Chayne's oldest and most intimate friends."

"Do tell us what the row was?" said Jaffery.

Liosha took calm stock of us, and seeing that we were a pleasant-faced
and by no means an antagonistic assembly--even Doria's curiosity lent
her a semblance of a sense of humour--she relaxed her Olympian serenity
and laughed a little, shewing teeth young and strong and exquisitely
white.

"I am here, Jaff Chayne," she said, "because Euphemia is a damn fool.
She took me this morning to your big street--the one where all the shops
are--"

"My dear lady," said Adrian, "there are about a hundred miles of such
streets in London."

"There's only one--" she snapped her fingers, recalling the name--"only
one Regent Street, I ever heard of," she replied crushingly. "It was
Regent Street. Euphemia took me there to shew me the shops. She made me
mad. For when I wanted to go in and buy things she dragged me away. If
she didn't want me to buy things why did she shew me the shops?" She
bent forward and laid her hand on Barbara's knee. "She must he a damn
fool, don't you think so?"

Said Barbara, somewhat embarrassed:

"It's an amusement here to look at shops without any idea of buying."

"But if one wants to buy? If one has the money to buy?--I did not want
anything foolish. I saw jewels that would buy up the whole of Albania.
But I didn't want to buy up Albania. Not yet. But I saw a glass cage in
a shop window full of little chickens, and I said to Euphemia: 'I want
that. I must have those chickens.' I said, 'Give me money to go in and
buy them.' Do you know, Jaff Chayne, she refused. I said, 'Give me my
money, my husband's money, this minute, to buy those chickens in the
glass cage.' She said she couldn't give me my husband's money to spend
on chickens."

"That was very foolish of her," said Adrian solemnly, "for if there's
one thing the management of the Savoy Hotel love, it's chicken
incubators. They keep a specially heated suite of apartments for them."

"I was aware of it," said Liosha seriously. "Euphemia was not. She knows
less than nothing. I asked her for the money. She refused. I saw an
automobile close by. I entered. I said, 'Drive me to Mr. Jaff Chayne, he
will give me the money.' He asked where Mr. Jaff Chayne was. I said he
was staying with Mr. Freeth, at Northlands, Harston, Berkshire. I am not
a fool like Euphemia. I remember. I left Euphemia standing on the
sidewalk with her mouth open like that"--she made the funniest grimace
in the world--"and the automobile brought me here to get some money to
buy the chickens." She held out her hand to Jaffery.

"Confound the chickens," he cried. "It's the taxi I'm thinking
of--ticking out tuppences, to say nothing of the mileage. Liosha," said
he, in a milder roar, "it's no use thinking of buying chickens this
afternoon. It's Saturday and the shops are shut. You go home before that
automobile has ticked out bankruptcy and ruin. Go back to the Savoy and
make your peace with Euphemia, like a good girl, and on Monday I'll talk
to you about the chickens."

She sat up straight in her chair.

"You must take me somewhere else. I've got no use for Euphemia."

"But where else can I take you?" cried Jaffery aghast.

"I don't know. You know best where people go to in England. Doesn't he?"
She included us all in a smile.

"But you must go back to Euphemia till Monday, at any rate."

"And she has arranged such a nice little programme for you," said
Adrian. "A lecture on Tolstoi to-night and the City Temple to-morrow.
Pity to miss 'em."

"If I saw any more of Euphemia, I might hurt her," said Liosha.

"Oh, Lord!" said Jaffery. "But you must go somewhere." He turned to me
with a groan. "Look here, old chap. It's awfully rough luck, but I must
take her back to the Savoy and mount guard over her so that she doesn't
break my poor sister's neck."

"I wouldn't go so far as that," said Liosha.

"How far would you go?" Adrian asked politely, with the air of one
seeking information.

"Oh, shut up, you idiot," Jaffery turned on him savagely. "Can't you see
the position I'm in?"

"I'm very sorry you're angry, Jaff Chayne," said Liosha with a certain
kind dignity. "But these are your friends. Their house is yours. Why
should I not stay here with you?"

"Here? Good God!" cried Jaffery.

"Yes, why not?" said Barbara, who had set out to teach this lady
manners.

"The very thing," said I.

Jaffery declared the idea to be nonsense. Barbara and I protested,
growing warmer in our protestations as the argument continued. Nothing
would give us such unimaginable pleasure as to entertain Mrs. Prescott.
Liosha laid her hand on Jaffery's arm.

"But why shouldn't they have me? When a stranger asks for hospitality in
Albania he is invited to walk right in and own the place. Is it refused
in England?"

"Strangers don't ask," growled Jaffery.

"It would make life much more pleasant if they did," said Barbara,
smiling. "Mrs. Prescott, this bear of a guardian or trustee or whatever
he is of yours, makes a terrible noise--but he's quite harmless."

"I know that," said Liosha.

"He does what I tell him," the little lady continued, drawing herself up
majestically beside Jaffery's great bulk. "He's going to stay here, and
so will you, if you will so far honour us."

Liosha rose and bowed. "The honour is mine."

"Then will you come this way--I will shew you your room."

She motioned to Liosha to precede her through the French window of the
drawing-room. Before disappearing Liosha bowed again. I caught up
Barbara.

"My dear, what about clothes and things?"

"My dear," she said, "there's a telephone, there's a taxi, there's a
maid, there's the Savoy hotel, and there's a train to bring back maid
and clothes."

When Barbara takes command like this, the wise man effaces himself. She
would run an Empire with far less fuss than most people devote to the
running of a small sweet-stuff shop. I smiled and returned to the
others. Jaffery was again filling his huge pipe.

"I'm awfully sorry, old man," he said gloomily.

Adrian burst out laughing "But she's immense, your widow! The most
refreshing thing I've seen for many a day. The way she clears the place
of the cobwebs of convention! She's great. Isn't she, Doria?"

"I can quite understand Mr. Chayne finding her an uncomfortable charge."

"Thank you," said Jaffery, with rather unnecessary vehemence. "I knew
you would be sympathetic." He dropped into a chair by her side. "You
can't tell what an awful thing it is to be responsible for another human
being."

"Heaps of people manage to get through with it--every husband and
wife--every mother and father."

"Yes; but not many poor chaps who are neither father nor husband are
responsible for another fellow's grown-up widow."

Doria smiled. "You must find her another husband."

"That's a great idea. Will you help me? Before I knew of Adrian's great
good fortune, I wrote to Hilary--ho! ho! ho! But we must find somebody
else."

"Has she any money?" asked Doria, who smiled but faintly at the jocular
notion of a Liosha-bound Adrian.

"Prescott left her about a thousand a year. He was pretty well off, for
a war-correspondent."

"I don't think she'll have much difficulty. Do you know," she added,
after a moment or two of reflection, "if I were you, I would establish
her in a really first-class boarding-house."

"Would that be a good way?" Jaffery asked simply.

She nodded. "The best. She seems to have fallen foul of your sister."

"The dearest old soul that ever lived," said Jaffery.

"That's why. I'm sure I know your sister perfectly. The daughter of an
Albanian patriot who used to kill pigs in Chicago--why, what can your
poor sister do with her? Your sister is much older than you, isn't she?"

"Ten years. How did you guess?"

Doria smiled with feminine wisdom. "She's the gentlest maiden lady that
ever was. It's only a man that could have thought of saddling her with
our friend. Well--that's impossible. She would be the death of your
sister in a week. You can't look after her yourself--that wouldn't be
proper."

"And it would be the death of me too!" said Jaffery.

"You can't leave her in lodgings or a flat by herself, for the poor
woman would die of boredom. The only thing that remains is the
boarding-house."

Jaffery regarded her with the open-eyed adoration of a heathen Goth
receiving the Gospel from Saint Ursula.

"By Jove!" he murmured. "You're wonderful."

"Let us stretch our legs, Hilary," said Adrian, who had not displayed
enthusiastic interest in the housing of Liosha.

So we went off, leaving the two together, and we discoursed on the
mystic ways of women, omitting all reference, as men do, to the
exceptional paragon of femininity who reigned in our respective hearts.
Perhaps we did a foolish thing in thus abandoning saint and hungry
convert to their sympathetic intercourse. The saint could hold her own;
she had vowed herself to Adrian, and she belonged to the type for whom
vows are irrefragable; but poor old Jaffery had made no vows, save of
loyalty to his friends; which vows, provided they are kept, are
perfectly consistent with a man's falling hopelessly, despairingly in
love with his friend's affianced bride. And, as far as Barbara and
myself have been able to make out, it was during this intimate talk that
Jaffery fell in love with Doria. Of course, what the French call _le
coup de foudre_, the thunderbolt of love had smitten him when he had
first beheld Doria alighting from the motor-car. But he did not realise
the stupefying effect of this bang on the heart till he had thus sat at
her little feet and drunk in her godlike wisdom.

The fairy tales are very true. The rumbustious ogre has a hitherto
undescribed, but quite imaginable, gap-toothed, beetle-browed ogress of
a wife. Why he married her has never been told. Why the mortal male whom
we meet for the first time at a dinner party has married the amazing
mortal female sitting somewhere on the other side of the table is an
insoluble mystery, and if we can't tell even why men mate, what can we
expect to know about ogres? At all events, as far as the humdrum of
matrimony is concerned, the fairy tales are truer than real life. The
ogre marries his ogress. It is like to like. But when it comes to
love--and if love were proclaimed and universally recognised as humdrum,
there would never be a tale, fairy or otherwise, ever told again in the
world worth the hearing--we have quite a different condition of affairs.
Did you ever hear of an ogre sighing himself to a shadow for love of a
gap-toothed ogress? No. He goes out into the fairy world, and, sending
his ogress-wife to Jericho, becomes desperately enamoured of the elfin
princess. There he is, great, ruddy, hairy wretch: there she is, a
wraith of a creature made up of thistledown and fountain-bubbles and
stars. He stares at her, stretches out his huge paw to grab a fairy,
feathery tress of her dark hair. Defensive, she puts up her little hand.
Its touch is an electric shock to the marauder. He blinks, and rubs his
arm. He has a mighty respect for her. He could take her up in his
fingers and eat her like a quail--the one satisfactory method of eating
a quail is unfortunately practised only by ogres--but he does not want
to eat her. He goes on his knees, and invites her to chew any portion of
him that may please her dainty taste. In short he makes the very
silliest ass of himself, and the elfin princess, who of course has come
into contact with the Real Beautiful Young Man of the Story Books, won't
have anything to do with the Ogre; and if he is more rumbustious than he
ought to be, generally finds a way to send him packing. And so the poor
Ogre remains, planted there. The Fairy Tales, I remark again, are very
true in demonstrating that the Ogre loves the elf and not the Ogress.
But all the same they are deucedly unsympathetic towards the poor Ogre.
The only sympathetic one I know is Beauty and the Beast; and even that
is a mere begging of the question, for the Beast was a handsome young
nincompoop of a Prince all the time!

Barbara says that this figurative, allusive adumbration of Jaffery's
love affair is pure nonsense. Anything less like an ogre than our
overgrown baby of a friend it would he impossible to imagine. But I hold
to my theory; all the more because when Adrian and I returned from our
stroll round the garden, we found Jaffery standing over her, legs apart,
like a Colossus of Rhodes, and roaring at her like a sucking dove. I
noticed a scared, please-don't-eat-me look in her eyes. It was the ogre
(trying to make himself agreeable) and the princess to the life.

Presently tea was brought out, and with it came Barbara, a quiet laugh
about her lips, and Liosha, stately and smiling. My wife to put her at
her ease (though she had displayed singularly little shyness), after
dealing with maid and taxi, had taken her over the house, exhibited
Susan at tea in the nursery, and as much of Doria's trousseau as was
visible in the sewing-room. The approaching marriage aroused her keen
interest. She said very little during the meal, but smiled
embarrassingly on the engaged pair. Jaffery stood glumly devouring
cucumber sandwiches, till Barbara took him aside.

"She's rather a dear, in spite of everything, and I think you're
treating her abominably."

Jaffery grew scarlet beneath the brick-coloured glaze.

"I wouldn't treat any woman abominably, if I could help it."

"Well, you can help it--" and taking pity on him, she laughed in his
face. "Can't you take her as a joke?"

He glanced quietly at the lady. "Rather a heavy one," he said.

"Anyhow come and talk to us and be civil to her. Imagine she's the
Vicar's wife come to call."

Jaffery's elementary sense of humour was tickled and he broke out into a
loud guffaw that sent the house cat, a delicate mendicant for food,
scuttling across the lawn. The sight of the terror-stricken animal
aroused the rest of the party to harmless mirth.

"Tell me, Mrs. Prescott," said Adrian, "was he allowed to do that in
Albania?"

"I guess there aren't many things Jaff Chayne can't do in Albania,"
replied Liosha. "He has the _bessas_ that carry him through and he's as
brave as a lion."

"I suppose you like brave men?" said Doria.

"A woman who married a coward would be a damn fool--especially in
Albania. I guess there aren't many in my mountains."

"I wish you would tell us about your mountains," said Barbara
pleasantly.

"And at the same time," said I, "Jaff might let us hear his story. That
is to say if you have no objection, Mrs. Prescott."

"With us," said Liosha, "the guest is expected to talk about himself;
for if he's a guest he's one of the family."

"Shall I go ahead then?" asked Jaffery, "and you chip in whenever you
feel like it?"

"That would be best," replied Liosha.

And having lit a cigarette and settled herself in her deck-chair, she
motioned to Jaffery to proceed. And there in the shade of the old
wistaria arbour, surrounded by such dainty products of civilisation as
Adrian (in speckless white flannels and violet socks) and the tea-table
(in silver and egg-shell china) this pair of barbarians told their tale.




CHAPTER V


It is some years now since that golden August afternoon, and my memory
of the details of the story of Liosha as told by Jaffery and illustrated
picturesquely by the lady herself is none of the most precise.
Incidentally I gathered, then and later in the smoking-room from Jaffery
alone, a prodigious amount of information about Albania which, if I had
imprisoned it in writing that same evening as the perfect diarist is
supposed to do, would have been vastly useful to me at the present
moment. But I am as a diarist hopelessly imperfect. I stare, now, as I
write, at the bald, uninspiring page. This is my entry for Aug. 4th,
19--.

"Weighed Susan. 4 st. 3.

"Met Jaffery at station.

"Albanian widow turned up unexpectedly after lunch. Fine woman. Going to
be a handful. Staying week-end. Story of meeting and Prescott marriage.

"Promised Susan a donkey ride. Where the deuce does one get donkeys
warranted quiet and guaranteed to carry a lady? _Mem:_ Ask Torn
Fletcher.

"_Mem:_ Write to Launebeck about cigars."

Why I didn't write straight off to Launebeck about the cigars, instead
of "mem-ing" it, may seem a mystery. It isn't. It is a comfortable habit
of mine. Once having "mem-ed" an unpleasant thing in my diary, the
matter is over. I dismiss it from my mind. But to return to Liosha--I
find in my entry of sixty-two words thirty-five devoted to Susan, her
donkey and the cigars, and only twenty-seven to the really astonishing
events of the day. Of course I am angry. Of course I consult Barbara. Of
course she pats the little bald patch on the top of my head and laughs
in a superior way and invents, with a paralysing air of verity, an
impossible amplification of the "story of meeting and Prescott
marriage." And of course, the frivolous Jaffery, now that one really
wants him, is sitting astride of a cannon, and smoking a pipe and,
notebook and pencil in hand, is writing a picturesque description of the
bungling decapitation by shrapnel of the general who has just been
unfolding to him the whole plan of the campaign, and consequently is
provokingly un-getatable by serious persons like myself[A].

[Footnote A: Hilary is writing at the end of the late Balkan
war.--W.J.L.]

So for what I learned that day I must trust to the elusive witch,
Memory. I have never been to Albania. I have never wanted to go to
Albania. Even now, I haven't the remotest desire to go to Albania. I
should loathe it. Wherever I go nowadays, I claim as my right bedroom
and bath and viands succulent to the palate and tender to the teeth. My
demands are modest. But could I get them in Albania? No. Could one
travel from Scutari to Monastir in the same comfort as one travels from
London to Paris or from New York to Chicago? No. Does any sensible man
of domestic instincts and scholarly tastes like to find himself halfway
up an inaccessible mountain, surrounded by a band of moustachioed
desperadoes in fustanella petticoats engirdled with an armoury of
pistols, daggers and yataghans, who if they are unkind make a surgical
demonstration with these lethal implements, and if they are smitten with
a mania of amiability, hand you over, for superintendence of your
repose, to an army of satellites of whom you are only too glad to call
the flea brother? I trow not. Personally, I dislike mountains. They were
made for goats and cascades and lunatics and other irresponsible
phenomena of nature. They have their uses, I admit, as windscreens and
water-sheds; and beheld from the valley they can assume very pretty
colours, owing to varying atmospheric conditions; and the more jagged
and unenticing they are, the greater is their specious air of
stupendousness. . . . At any rate they are hindrances to convenient
travel and so I go among them as little as possible.

To judge from the fervid descriptions given us by Jaffery and Liosha,
Albania must be a pestilentially uncomfortable place to live in. It is
divided into three religious sects, then re-divided into heaven knows
how many tribes. What it will be when it gets autonomy and a government
and a parliament and picture-palaces no one yet knows. But at the time
when my two friends met it was in about as chaotic a condition as a
jungle. Some tribes acknowledged the rule of the Turk. Others did not.
Every mountainside had a pretty little anarchical system of its own.
Every family had a pretty little blood feud with some other family.
Accordingly every man was handy with knife and gun and it was every
maiden's dream to be sold as a wife to the most bloodthirsty scoundrel
in the neighbourhood. At least that was the impression given me by
Liosha.

When the tragedy occurred she herself was about to be sold to a
prosperous young cutthroat of whom she had seen but little, as he lived,
I gathered, a couple of mountains off. They had been betrothed years
before. The price her father demanded was high. Not only did he hold a
notable position on his mountain, but he had travelled to the fabulous
land of America and could read and write and could speak English and
could handle a knife with peculiar dexterity. Again, Liosha was no
ordinary Albanian maiden. She too had seen the world and could read and
write and speak English. She had a will of her own and had imbibed
during her Chicago childhood curiously un-Albanian notions of feminine
independence. Being beautiful as well, she ranked as a sort of prize
bride worth (in her father's eyes) her weight in gold.

It was to try to reduce this excessive valuation that the young
cutthroat visited his father's house. During the night two families, one
of whom had a feud with the host and another with the guest, each
attended by an army of merry brigands, fell upon the sleeping homestead,
murdered everybody except Liosha, who managed to escape, plundered
everything plunderable, money, valuables, household goods and live
stock, and then set fire to the house and everything within sight that
could burn. After which they marched away singing patriotic hymns. When
they had gone Liosha crept out of the cave wherein she had hidden, and
surveyed the scene of desolation.

"I tell you, I felt just mad," said Liosha at this stage of the story.

       *       *       *       *       *

I remember Barbara and Doria staring at her open-mouthed. Instead of
fainting or going into hysterics or losing her wits at the sight of the
annihilation of her entire kith and kin--including her bridegroom to
be--and of her whole worldly possessions, Liosha "felt just mad," which
as all the world knows is the American vernacular for feeling very
angry.

"It was enough to turn any woman into a raving lunatic," gasped Barbara.

"Guess it didn't turn me," replied Liosha contemptuously.

"But what did you do?" asked Dora.

"I sat down on a stone and thought how I could get even with that
crowd." She bit her lip and her soft brown eyes hardened.

[Illustration: Where the lonely figure in black and white sat
brooding.]

"And that's where we came in, don't you see?" interposed Jaffery
hastily.

You can imagine the scene. The two Englishmen, one gigantic, red and
hairy, the other wiry and hawk-like, jogging up the mountain path on
ragged ponies and suddenly emerging onto that plateau of despair where
the lonely figure in black and white sat brooding.

Under such unusual conditions, it was not difficult to form
acquaintance. She told her story to the two horror-stricken men. British
instinct cried out for justice. They would take her straight to the Vali
or whatever authority ruled in the wild land, so that punishment should
be inflicted on the murderers. But she laughed at them. It would take an
army to dislodge her enemies from their mountain fastnesses. And who
could send an army but the Sultan, a most unlikely person to trouble his
head over the massacre of a few Christians? As for a local government,
the _mallisori_, the mountain tribes, did not acknowledge any. The
Englishmen swore softly. Liosha nodded her head and agreed with them.
What was to be done? The Englishmen, alter giving her food and drink
which she seemed to need, offered their escort to a place where she
could find relations or friends. Again she laughed scornfully.

"All my relations lie there"--she pointed to the smoking ruins. "And I
have no friends. And as for your escorting me--why I guess it would be
much more use my escorting you."

"And where would you escort us?"

"God knows," she said.

Whereupon they realised that she was alone in the wide world, homeless
and penniless, and that for a time, at least, they were responsible to
God and man for this picturesque Albanian damsel who spoke the English
of the stockyards of Chicago. Again what was to be done? They could take
her back to Scutari, whence they had come, in the hope of finding a
Roman Catholic sisterhood. The proposal evoked but lukewarm enthusiasm.
Liosha being convinced that they would turn her into a nun--the last
avocation in the world she desired to adopt. Her simple idea was to go
out to America, like her father, return with many bags of gold and
devote her life to the linked sweetness of a gradual extermination of
her enemies. When asked how she would manage to amass the gold she
replied that she would work in the packing-houses like her mother. But
how, they asked, would she get the money to take her to Chicago? "It
must come from you!" she said. And the men looked at each other, feeling
mean dogs in not having offered to settle her there themselves. Then,
being a young woman of an apparently practical mind, she asked them what
they were doing in Albania. They explained. They were travellers from
England, wandering for pleasure through the Balkans. They had come from
Scutari, as far as they could, in a motor-car. Liosha had never heard of
a motor-car. They described it as a kind of little railway-engine that
didn't need rails to run upon. At the foot of the mountains they had
left it at a village inn and bought the ragged ponies. They were just
going ahead exploring.

"Do you know the way?" she asked with a touch of contempt.

They didn't.

"Then I guess I'll guide you. You pay me wages every day until you're
tired and I'll use the money to go out to Chicago." And seeing them
hesitate, she added: "No one's going to hurt me. A woman is safe in
Albania. And if I'm with you, no one will hurt you. But if you go on by
yourselves you'll very likely get murdered."

Fantastic as was her intention, they knew that, as far as they
themselves were concerned, she spoke common-sense. So it came to pass
that Liosha, having left them for a few moments to take grim farewell of
the charred remains of her family lying hidden beneath the smouldering
wreckage, returned to them with a calm face, mounted one of the ponies
and pointing before her, led the way into the mountains.

Now, if old Jaff would only sit down and write this absurd Odyssey in
the vivid manner in which he has related bits of it to me, he would
produce the queerest book of travel ever written. But he never will. As
a matter of fact, although he saw Albania as few Westerners have done
and learned useful bits of language and made invaluable friends, and
although he appreciated the journey's adventurous and humorous side, it
did not afford him complete satisfaction. A day or two after their
start, Prescott began to shew signs of peculiar interest in their guide.
In spite of her unquestioning readiness to shoulder burdens, Prescott
would run to relieve her. Liosha has assured me that Jaffery did the
same--and indeed I cannot conceive Jaffery allowing a female companion
to stagger along under a load which he could swing onto his huge back
and carry like a walnut. To go further--she maintains that the two
quarrelled dreadfully over the alleviation of her labours, so much so,
that often before they had ended their quarrel, she had performed the
task in dispute. This of course Jaffery has blusteringly denied. She was
there, paid to do certain things, and she had to do them. The way
Prescott spoiled her and indulged her, as though she were a little
dressed-up cat in a London drawing-room, instead of a great hefty woman
accustomed to throw steers and balance a sack of potatoes on her head,
was simply sickening. And it became more sickening still as Prescott's
infatuation clouded more and more the poor fellow's brain. Jaffery
talked (not before Liosha, but to Adrian and myself, that night, after
the ladies had gone to bed) as if the girl had woven a Vivien spell
around his poor friend. We smiled, knowing it was Jaffery's way. . . .

At all events, whether Jaffery was jealous or not, it is certain that
Prescott fell wildly, blindly, overwhelmingly in love with Liosha.
Considering the close intimacy of their lives; considering that they
were in ceaseless contact with this splendid creature, untrammelled by
any convention, daughter of the earth, yet chaste as her own mountain
winds; and considering that both of them were hot-blooded men, the only
wonder is that they did not fly at each other's throats, or dash in each
other's heads with stones, after the fashion of prehistoric males. It is
my well-supported conviction, however, that Jaffery, honest old bear,
seeing his comrade's very soul set upon the honey, trotted off and left
him to it, and made pretence (to satisfy his ursine conscience) of
growling his sarcastic disapproval.

"The devil of it was," he declared that night, with a sweep of his arm
that sent a full glass of whiskey and soda hurtling across space to my
bookshelves and ruining some choice bindings--"the devil of it was,"
said he, after expressing rueful contrition, "that she treated him like
a dog, whereas I could do anything I liked with her. But she married
him."

Of course she married him. Most Albanian young women in her position
would have married a brave and handsome Englishman of incalculable
wealth--even if they had not Liosha's ulterior motives. And beyond
question Liosha had ulterior motives. Prescott espoused her cause hotly.
He convinced her that he was a power in Europe. As a Reuter
correspondent he did indeed possess power. He would make the civilised
world ring with this tale of bloodshed and horror. He would beard
Sultans in their lairs and Emperors in their dens. He would bring down
awful vengeance on the heads of her enemies. How Sultans and Emperors
were to do it was as obscure as at the horror-filled hour of their first
meeting. But a man vehemently in love is notoriously blind to practical
considerations. Prescott put his life into her hands. She accepted it
calmly; and I think it was this calmness of acceptance that infuriated
Jaffery. If she had been likewise caught in the whirlpool of a mad
passion, Jaffery would have had nothing to say. But she did not (so he
maintained) care a button for Prescott, and Prescott would not believe
it. She had promised to marry him. That ideal of magnificent womanhood
had promised to marry him. They were to be married--think of that, my
boy!--as soon as they got back to Scutari and found a British Consul and
a priest or two to marry them. "Then for God's sake," roared Jaffery,
"let us trek to Scutari. I'm fed up with playing gooseberry. The Giant
Gooseberry. Ho! ho! ho!"

So they shortened their projected journey and, making a circuit, picked
up the motor-car--a joy and wonder to Liosha. She wanted to drive
it--over the rutted wagon-tracks that pass for roads in Albania--and
such was Prescott's infatuation that he would have allowed her to do so.
But Jaffery sat an immovable mountain of flesh at the wheel and brought
them safely to Scutari. There arrangements were made for the marriage
before the British Vice-Consul. On the morning of the ceremony Prescott
fell ill. The ceremony was, however, performed. Towards evening he was
in high fever. The next morning typhoid declared itself. In two or three
days he was dead. He had made a will leaving everything to his wife,
with Jaffery as sole executor and trustee.

This sorry ending of poor Prescott's romance--I never knew him, but
shall always think of him as a swift and vehement spirit--was told very
huskily by Jaffery beneath the wistaria arbour. Tears rolled down
Barbara's and Doria's cheeks. My wife's sympathetic little hand slid
into Liosha's. With her other hand Liosha fondled it. I am sure it was
rather gratitude for this little feminine act than poignant emotion that
moistened Liosha's beautiful eyes.

"I haven't had much luck, have I?"

"No, my poor dear, you haven't," cried Barbara in a gush of kindness.

In the course of a few weeks to have one's affianced husband murdered
and one's legal though nominal husband spirited away by disease, seemed
in the eyes of my gentle wife to transcend all records of human tragedy.
Very soon afterwards she made a pretext for taking Liosha away from us,
and I had the extraordinary experience of seeing my proud little
Barbara, who loathes the caressive insincerities prevalent among women,
cross the lawn with her arm around Liosha's waist.

The rest of the bare bones of the story I have already told you.
Jaffery, after burying his poor comrade, took ship with Liosha and went
to Cettinje, where he entrusted her to the care of old friends of his,
the Austrian Consul and his wife, and made her known as the widow of
Prescott of Reuter's to the British diplomatic authorities. Then having
his work to do, he started forth again, a heavy-hearted adventurer, and,
when it was over, he picked up Liosha, for whom Frau von Hagen had
managed to procure a stock of more or less civilised raiment, and
brought her to London to make good her claim, under Prescott's will, to
her dead husband's fortune.

Now this is Jaffery all over. Put him on a battlefield with guns going
off in all directions, or in a shipwreck, or in the midst of a herd of
crocodiles, and he will be cool master of the situation, and will
telegraph to his newspaper the graphic, nervous stuff of the born
journalist; but set him a simple problem in social life, which a child
of fifteen would solve in a walk across the room, and he is scared to
death. Instead of sending for Barbara, for instance, when he arrived in
London, or any other sensible woman, say, like Frau von Hagen of
Cettinje, he drags poor Euphemia, a timid maiden lady of forty-five,
from her tea-parties and Bible-classes and Dorcas-meetings at Tunbridge
Wells, and plants her down as guide, philosopher and friend to this
disconcerting product of Chicago and Albania. Of course the poor lady
was at her wits' ends, not knowing whether to treat her as a new-born
baby or a buffalo. With equal inevitability, Liosha, unaccustomed to
this type of Western woman, summed her up in a drastic epithet. And in
the meanwhile Jaffery went about tearing hair and beard and cursing the
fate that put him in charge of a volcano in petticoats.

"I have a great regard for Euphemia," said Barbara, later in the
day--they were walking up and down the terrace in, the dusk before
dinner--"but I have some sympathy with Liosha. Tolstoi! My dear Jaffery!
And the City Temple! If she wanted to take the girl to church, why not
her own church, the Brompton Oratory or Farm Street?"

"Euphemia wouldn't attend a Popish place of worship--she still calls it
Popish, poor dear--to save her soul alive, or anybody else's soul,"
replied Jaffery.

"Then pack her off at once to Tunbridge Wells," said Barbara. "She's
even more helpless than you, which is saying a great deal. I'll see to
Liosha."

Jaffery protested. It was dear of her, sweet of her, miraculous of her,
but he couldn't dream of it.

"Then don't," she retorted. "Put it out of your mind. And there's
Franklin. Come to dinner."

"I'm not a bit hungry," he said gloomily.

We dined; as far as I was concerned, very pleasantly. Liosha, who sat on
my right, refreshingly free in her table manners (embarrassingly so to
my most correct butler), was equally free in her speech. She provided me
with excellent entertainment. I learned many frank truths about Albanian
women, for whom, on account of their vaccine subjection, she proclaimed
the most scathing contempt. Her details, in architectural phrase, were
full size. Once or twice Doria, who sat on my left, lowered her eyes
disapprovingly. At her age, her mother would have been shocked; her
grandmother would have blushed from toes to forehead; her
great-grandmother might have fainted. But Doria, a Twentieth Century
product, on the Committee of a Maternity Home and a Rescue Laundry,
merely looked down her nose . . . I gathered that Liosha, for all her
yearning to shoot, flay alive, crucify and otherwise annoy her enemies,
did not greatly regret the loss of the distinguished young Albanian
cutthroat who was her affianced. Had he lived she would have spent the
rest of her days in saying, like Melisande, "I am not happy." She would
have been an instrument of pleasure, a producer of children, a slaving
drudge, while he went triumphantly about, a predatory ravisher, among
the scattered Bulgarian peasantry. In fact, she expressed a
whole-hearted detestation for her betrothed. I am pretty sure, too, that
the death of her father did not leave in her life the aching gap that it
might have done.

You see, it came to this. Her father, an American-Albanian, wanted to
run with the hare of barbarism and hunt with the hounds of civilisation.
His daughter (woman the world over) was all for hunting. He had spent
twenty years in America. By a law of gravitation, natural only in that
Melting Pot of Nations, Chicago, he had come across an Albanian
wife. . . .

Chicago is the Melting Pot of the nations of the world. Let me tell you
a true tale. It has nothing whatever to do with Jaffery Chayne or
Liosha--except perhaps to shew that there is no reason why a Tierra del
Fuegan foundling should not run across his long-lost brother on Michigan
Avenue, and still less reason why Albanian male should not meet Albanian
female in Armour's stockyards. And besides, considering that I was egged
on, as I said on the first page, to write these memoirs, I really don't
see why I should not put into them anything I choose.

An English novelist of my acquaintance visiting Chicago received a
representative of a great daily newspaper who desired to interview him.
The interviewer was a typical American reporter, blue-eyed, high
cheekboned, keen, nervous, finely strung, courteous, intensely alive,
desirous to get to the heart of my friend's mystery, and charmingly
responsive to his frank welcome. They talked. My friend, to give the
young man his story, discoursed on Chicago's amazingly solved problem of
the conglomeration of all the races under Heaven. To point his remarks
and mark his contrasts he used the words "we English" and "you
Americans." After a time the young man smiled and said: "But am not an
American--at least I'm an American citizen, but I'm not a born
American."

"But," cried my friend, "you're the essence of America."

"No," said the young man, "I'm an Icelander."

Thus it was natural for Liosha's father to find an Albanian wife in
Chicago. She too was superficially Americanised. When they returned to
Albania with their purely American daughter, they at first found it
difficult to appear superficial Albanians. Liosha had to learn Albanian
as a foreign language, her parents and herself always speaking English
among themselves. But the call of the blood rang strong in the veins of
the elders. Robbery and assassination on the heroic scale held for the
man an irresistible attraction, and he acquired great skill at the
business; and the woman, who seems to have been of a lymphatic
temperament, sank without murmuring into the domestic subjection into
which she had been born. It was only Liosha who rebelled. Hence her
complicated attitude towards life, and hence her entertaining talk at
the dinner table.

I enjoyed myself. So, I think, did everybody. When the ladies rose,
Jaffery, who was nearest the door, opened it for them to pass out,
Barbara, the last, lingered for a second or two and laid her hand on
Jaffery's arm and looked up at him out of her teasing blue eyes.

"My dear Jaff," she said, "what kind of a dinner do you eat when you
_are_ hungry?"




CHAPTER VI


Barbara having freed Jaffery from immediate anxieties with regard to
Liosha, easily persuaded him to pay a longer visit than he had proposed.
A telephonic conversation with a first distracted, then
conscience-smitten and then much relieved Euphemia had for effect the
payment of bills at the Savoy and the retreat of the gentle lady to
Tunbridge Wells. Liosha remained with us, pending certain negotiations
darkly carried on by my wife and Doria in concert. During this time I
had some opportunity of observing her from a more philosophic standpoint
and my judgment was--I will not say formed--but aided by Barbara's
confidential revelations. When not directly thwarted, she seemed to be
good-natured. She took to Susan--a good sign; and Susan took to her--a
better. Finding that her idea of happiness was to sprawl about the
garden and let the child run over her and inveigle her into childish
games and call her "Loshie" (a disrespectful mode of address which I had
all the pains in the world in persuading Barbara to permit) and
generally treat her as an animate instrument of entertainment, we
smoothed down every obstacle that might lie in this particular path to
beatitude. So many difficulties were solved. Not only were we spared the
problem of what the deuce to do with Liosha during the daytime, but also
Barbara was able to send the nurse away for a short and much needed
holiday. Of course Barbara herself undertook all practical duties; but
when she discovered that Liosha experienced primitive delight in
bathing Susan--Susan's bath being a heathen rite in which ducks and fish
and swimming women and horrible spiders played orgiac parts, and in
getting up at seven in the morning--("Good God! Is there such an hour?"
asked Adrian, when he heard about it)--in order to breakfast with Susan,
and in dressing and undressing her and brushing her hair, and in
tramping for miles by her side while with Basset, her vassal, in
attendance, Susan rode out on her pony; when Barbara, in short, became
aware of this useful infatuation, she pandered to it, somewhat
shamelessly, all the time, however, keeping an acute eye on the zealous
amateur. If, for instance, Liosha had picked a bushel of nectarines and
had established herself with Susan, in the corner of the fruit garden,
for a debauch, which would have had, for consequence, a child's funeral,
Barbara, by some magic of motherhood, sprang from the earth in front of
them with her funny little smile and her "Only one--and a very ripe
one--for Susan, dear Liosha." And in these matters Liosha was as much
overawed by Barbara as was Susan.

This, I repeat, was a good sign in Liosha. I don't say that she would
have fallen captive to any ordinary child, but Susan being my child was
naturally different from the vulgar run of children. She was _rarissinia
avis_ in the lands of small girls--one of the few points on which
Barbara and I are in unclouded agreement. No one could have helped
falling captive to Susan. But, I admit, in the case of Liosha, who was
an out-of-the-way, incalculable sort of creature--it was a good sign.
Perhaps, considering the short period during which I had her under close
observation, it was the best sign. She had grievous faults.

One evening, while I was dressing for dinner, Barbara burst into my
dressing-room.

"Reynolds has given me notice."

"Oh," said I, not desisting (as is the callous way of husbands the world
over) from the absorbing and delicate manipulation of my tie. "What
for?"

"Liosha has just gone for her with a pair of scissors."

"Horrible!" said I, getting the ends even. "I can imagine nothing more
finnikin in ghastliness than to cut anybody's throat with nail scissors,
especially when the subject is unwilling."

Barbara pished and pshawed. It was no occasion for levity.

"I agree," said I. The dressing hour is the calmest and most philosophic
period of the day.

Barbara came up to me blue eyed and innocent, and with a traitorous
jerk, undid my beautiful white bow.

"There, now listen."

And I, dilapidated wretch, had to listen to the tale of crime. It
appeared that Reynolds, my wife's maid, in putting Liosha into a
ready-made gown--a model gown I believe is the correct term--insisted on
her being properly corseted. Liosha, agonisingly constricted, rebelled.
The maid was obdurate. Liosha flew at her with a pair of scissors. I
think I should have done the same. Reynolds bolted from the room. So
should I have done. I sympathised with both of them. Reynolds fled to
her mistress, and, declaring it to be no part of her duty to wait on
tigers, gave notice.

"We can't lose Reynolds," said I.

"Of course we can't."

"And we can't pack Liosha off at a moment's notice, so as to please
Reynolds."

"Oh, you're too wise altogether," said my wife, and left me to the
tranquil completion of my dressing.

Liosha came down to dinner very subdued, after a short, sharp interview
with Barbara, who, for so small a person, can put on a prodigious air of
authority. As a punishment for bloodthirsty behaviour she had made her
wear the gown in the manner prescribed by Reynolds; and she had
apologised to Reynolds, who thereupon withdrew her notice. So serenity
again prevailed.

In some respects Liosha was very childish. The receipt of letters, no
matter from whom--even bills, receipts and circulars--gave her
overwhelming joy and sense of importance. This harmless craze, however,
led to another outburst of ferocity. Meeting the postman outside the
gate she demanded a letter. The man looked through his bundle.

"Nothing for you this morning, ma'am."

"I wrote to the dressmaker yesterday," said Liosha, "and you've got the
reply right there."

"I assure you I haven't," said the postman.

"You're a liar," cried Liosha, "and I guess I'm going to see."

Whereupon Liosha, who was as strong as a young horse, sprang to
death-grapple with the postman, a puny little man, pitched him onto the
side of the road and calmly entered into felonious possession of His
Majesty's mails. Then finding no letter she cast the whole delivery over
the supine and gasping postman and marched contemptuously into the
house.

The most astonishing part of the business was that in these outbreaks of
barbarity she did not seem to be impelled by blind rage. Most people who
heave a postman about a peaceful county would do so in a fit of passion,
through loss of nerve-control. Not so Liosha. She did these things with
the bland and deadly air of an inexorable Fate.

The perspiration still beads on my brow when I think of the cajoling and
bribing and blustering and lying I had to practise in order to hush up
the matter. As for Liosha, both Jaffery and I rated her soundly. I
explained loftily that not so many years ago, transportation, lifelong
imprisonment, death were the penalties for the felony which she had
committed.

[Illustration: Jaffery, considerably disconcerted, handled the cleek.]

"You ought to have a jolly good thrashing," roared Jaffery.

At this Liosha, who had endured our abuse with the downcast eyes of
angelic meekness, took a golfclub from a bag lying on the hall table and
handed it to the red-bearded giant.

"I guess I do," she said. "Beat me."

And, as I am a living man, I swear that if Jaffery had taken her at her
word and laid on lustily she would have taken her thrashing without a
murmur. What was one to do with such a woman?

Jaffery, considerably disconcerted, fingered the cleek. Gradually she
raised her glorious eyes to him, and in them I was startled to see the
most extraordinary doglike submission. He frowned portentously and shook
his head. Her lips worked, and after a convulsive sob or two, she threw
herself on the ground, clasped his knees, and to our dismay burst into a
passion of weeping. Barbara, rushing into the hall at this juncture,
like a fairy tornado, released us from our embarrassing position. She
annihilated us with a sweeping glance of scorn.

"Oh, go away, both of you, go away!"

So we went away and left her to deal with Liosha.

Save for such little excursions and alarms the days passed very
pleasantly. Jaffery spent most of the sweltering hours of daylight (it
was a blazing summer) in playing golf on the local course. Adrian and
Doria trod the path of the perfect lovers, while I, to justify my
position as President of the Hafiz Society, worked hard at a Persian
Grammar. Barbara, the never idle, was in the meantime arranging for
Liosha's future. Her organising genius had brought Doria's suggestion as
to the First Class London Boarding House into the sphere of practical
things. The Boarding House idea alone would not work; but, combine it
with Mrs. Considine, and the scheme ran on wheels.

"Even you," said Barbara, as though I were a sort of Schopenhauer, a
professional disparager of her sex--"even you have a high opinion of
Mrs. Considine."

I had. Every one had a high opinion of Mrs. Considine. She was not very
beautiful or very clever or very fascinating or very angelic or very
anything--but she was one of those women of whom everybody has a high
opinion. The impoverished widow of an Indian soldierman, with a son
soldiering somewhere in India, she managed to do a great deal on very
small means. She was a woman of the world, a woman of character. She
knew how to deal with people of queer races. Heaven indicated her for
appointment by Barbara as Liosha's duenna in the Boarding House. Mrs.
Considine, herself compelled to live in these homes for the homeless,
gladly accepted the proposal, came down, interviewed her charge, who
happened then to be in a mood of meekness indescribable, and went away,
so to speak, with her contract in her pocket. It was part of the
programme that Mrs. Considine should tactfully carry on Liosha's
education, which had been arrested at the age of twelve, instil into her
a sense of Western decorum, extend her acquaintance, and gradually root
out of her heart the yearning to do her enemies to death. It was a
capital programme; and I gave it the benediction of a smile, in which,
seeing Barbara's shrewd blue eyes fixed on me, I suppressed the irony.

When this was all settled Jaffery proclaimed himself the most care-free
fellow alive. His hitherto grumpy and resentful attitude towards Liosha
changed. He established himself as fellow slave with her under the whip
of Susan's tyranny. It did one good to see these two magnificent
creatures sporting together for the child's, and incidentally their own,
amusement. For the first time during their intercourse they met on the
same plane.

"She's really quite a good sort," said Jaffery.

But if it was pleasant to see him with Liosha, it was still more
touching to watch his protective attitude towards Doria. He seemed so
anxious to do her service, so deferential to her views, so
puzzle-headedly eager to reconcile them with his own. She took upon
herself to read him little lectures.

"Don't you think you're rather wasting your life?" she asked him one
day.

"Do you think I am?"

"Yes."

"Oh! But I work hard at my job, you know," he said apologetically--"when
there's one for me to do. And when there isn't I kind of prepare myself
for the next. For instance I've got to keep myself always fit."

"But that's all physical and outside." She smiled, in her little
superior way. "It's the inside, the personal, the essential self that
matters. Life, properly understood, is a process of self-development. If
a human being is the same at the end of a year as he was at the
beginning he has made no spiritual progress."

Jaffery pulled his red beard. "In other words, he hasn't lived," said
he.

"Precisely."

"And you think that I'm just the same sort of old animal from one year's
end to another and that I don't progress worth a cent, and so, that I
don't live."

"I don't want to say quite that," she replied graciously. "Every one
must advance a little bit unless they deteriorate. But the conscious
striving after spiritual progress is so necessary--and you seem to put
it aside. It is such waste of life."

"I suppose it is, in a way," Jaffery admitted.

She pursued the theme, a flattered Egeria. "You see--well, what do you
do? You travel about in out-of-the-way places and make notes about them
in case the knowledge may be useful to you in the future. When you come
across anything to kill, you kill it. It also pleases you to come across
anything that calls for an exercise of strength. When there is a war or
a revolution or anything that takes you to your real work, as you call
it, you've only got to go through it and report what you see."

"But that's just the difficulty," cried Jaffery. "It isn't every chap
that's tough enough to come out rosy at the end of a campaign. And it
isn't every chap that can _see_ the things he ought to write about.
That's when the training comes in."

Again she smiled. "I've no idea of belittling your profession, my dear
Jaffery. I think it's a noble one. But should it be the Alpha and Omega
of things? Don't you see? The real life is intellectual, spiritual,
emotional. What are your ideals?"

Jaffery looked at her ruefully. Beneath those dark pools of eyes lay the
spirituality that made her a mystery so sacred. He, great hulking
fellow, was a gross lump of clay. Ideals?

"I don't suppose I have any," said he.

"But you must. Everybody has, to a certain extent."

"Well, to ride straight and tell the truth--like the ancient Persians, I
suppose it was the Persians--anyway it's a sort of rough code I've got."

"Have you read Nietzsche?" she asked suddenly.

He frowned perplexedly. "Nietzsche--that's the mad superman chap, isn't
it? No. I've not read a word."

"I do wish you would. You'll find him so exhilarating. You might
possibly agree with a lot of what he says. I don't. But he sets you
thinking."

She sketched her somewhat prim conception of the Nietzschean philosophy,
and after listening to it in dumb wonder, he promised to carry out her
wishes. So, when I came down to my library that evening dressed for
dinner, I found him, still in morning clothes, with "Thus Spake
Zarathustra" on his knees, and a bewildered expression on his face.

"Have you read this, Hilary?" he asked.

"Yes," said I.

"Understand it?"

"More or less."

"Gosh!" said he, shutting the book, "and I suppose Doria understands it
too, or she wouldn't have recommended it. But," he rose ponderously and
looked down on me with serious eyes--"what the Hell is it all about?"

I drew out my watch. "The five seconds that you have before rushing
up-stairs to dress," said I, "don't give me adequate time to expound a
philosophic system."

Now if Adrian or I had talked to Jaffery about soul-progression and the
Will to Power and suggested that he was missing the essentials of life,
we should have been met with bellows of rude and profane derision. I
don't believe he had even roughly considered what kind of an
individuality he had, still less enquired into the state of his
spiritual being. But the flip of a girl he professed so much to despise
came along and reduced him to a condition of helpless introspection. I
cannot say that it lasted very long. Psychology and metaphysics and
æsthetics lay outside Jaffery's sphere. But while seeing no harm in his
own simple creed of straight-riding and truth-speaking, he added to it
an unshakable faith in Doria's intellectual and spiritual superiority.
On his first meeting with her he had disclaimed the subtler mental
qualities, videlicet his similitude of the bumble-bee; now, however, he
went further, declaring himself, to a subrident host, to be a
chuckle-headed ass, only fit to herd with savages. He would listen, with
childlike envy, to Adrian, glib of tongue, exchanging with Doria the
shibboleths of the Higher Life. He had been considerably impressed by
Adrian as the author of a successful novel; but Adrian as a co-treader
of the stars with Doria, appeared to him in the light of an immortal.

Adrian and I, when alone, laughed over old Jaff, as we had laughed over
him for goodness knows how many years. I, who had guessed (with
Barbara's aid) the incidence of the thunderbolt, found in his humility
something pathetic which was lost to Adrian. The latter only saw the
blustering, woman-scorning hulk of thews and sinews, at the mercy of
anything in petticoats, from Susan upward. I disagreed. He was not at
the mercy of Liosha.

"You burrowing mole," cried Adrian one morning in the library, Jaffery
having gone off to golf, "can't you see that he goes about in mortal
terror of her?"

"No such thing!" I retorted hotly. "He has regarded her as an abominable
nuisance--a millstone round his neck--a responsibility--"

"A huntress of men," he interrupted. "Especially an all too probable
huntress of Jaffery Chayne. With Susan and Barbara and Doria he knows
he's safe--spared the worst--so he yields and they pick him up--look at
him and stand him on his head and do whatever they darn well like to
him; but with Liosha he knows he isn't safe. You see," Adrian continued,
after having lit a cigarette, "Jaffery's an honourable old chap, in his
way. With Liosha, his friend Prescott's widow, it would be a question of
marriage or nothing."

"You're talking rubbish," said I. "Jaffery would just as soon think of
marrying the Statue of Liberty in New York Harbour."

"That's what I'm telling you," said Adrian. "He's in a mortal funk lest
his animated Statue of Liberty should descend from her pedestal and with
resistless hands take him away and marry him."

"For one who has been hailed as the acutest psychologist of the day,"
said I, "you seem to have very limited powers of observation."

For some unaccountable reason Adrian's pale face flushed scarlet. He
broke out vexedly:

"I don't see what my imaginative work has got to do with the
trivialities of ordinary life. As a matter of fact," he added, after a
pause, "the psychology in a novel is all imagination, and it's the same
imaginative faculty that has been amusing itself with Jaffery and this
unqualifiable lady."

"All right, my dear man," said I, pacifically. "Probably you're right
and I'm wrong. I was only talking lightly. And speaking of
imagination--what about your next book?"

"Oh, damn the next book," said he, flicking the ash off his cigarette.
"I've got an idea, of course. A jolly good idea. But I'm not worrying
about it yet."

"Why?" I asked.

He threw his cigarette into the grate. How, in the name of common sense,
could he settle down to work? Wasn't his head full of his approaching
marriage? Could he see at present anything beyond the thing of dream and
wonder that was to be his wife? I was a cold-blooded fish to talk of
novel-writing.

"But you'll have to get into it sometime or other," said I.

"Of course. As soon as we come back from Venice, and settle down to a
normal life in the flat."

"What does Doria think of the new idea?"

Thousands who knew him not were looking forward to Adrian Boldero's new
book. We, who loved him, were peculiarly interested. Somehow or other we
had not touched before so intimately on the subject. To my surprise he
frowned and snapped impatient fingers.

"I haven't told Doria anything about it. It isn't my way. My work's too
personal a thing, even for Doria. She understands. I know some fellows
tell their plots to any and everybody--and others, if they don't do
that, lay bare their artistic souls to those near and dear to them.
Well, I can't. A word, no matter how loving, of adverse criticism, a
glance even that was not sympathetic would paralyse me, it would shatter
my faith in the whole structure I had built up. I can't help it. It's my
nature. As I told you two or three months ago, it has always been my
instinct to work in the dark. I instanced my First at Cambridge. How
much more powerful is the instinct when it's a question of a vital
created thing like a novel? My dear Hilary, you're the man I'm fondest
of in the world. You know that. But don't worry me about my work. I
can't stand it. It upsets me. Doria, heart of my heart and soul of my
soul, has promised not to worry me. She sees I must be free from outside
influences--no matter how closely near--but still outside. And you must
promise too."

"My dear old boy," said I, somewhat confused by this impassioned
exposition of the artistic temperament, "you've only got to express the
wish--"

"I know," said he. "Forgive me." He laughed and lit another cigarette.
"But Wittekind and the editor of _Fowler's_ in America--I've sold him
the serial rights--are shrieking out for a synopsis. I'm damned if I'm
going to give 'em a synopsis. They get on my nerves. And--we're intimate
enough friends, you and I, for me to confess it--so do our dearest
Barbara and old Jaff, and you yourself, when you want to know how I'm
getting on. Look, dear old Hilary"--he laughed again and threw himself
into an armchair--"giving birth to a book isn't very much unlike giving
birth to a baby. It's analogical in all sorts of ways. Well, some women,
as soon as the thing is started, can talk quite freely--sweetly and
delicately--I haven't a word to say against them--to all their women
friends about it. Others shrink. There's something about it too near
their innermost souls for them to give their confidence to anyone. Well,
dear old Hilary--that's how I feel about the novel."

He spoke from his heart. I understood--like Doria.

"Elizabeth Barrett Browning calls it 'the sorrowful, great gift,'" said
I. "We who haven't got it can only bow to those who have."

Adrian rose and took a few strides about the library.

"I'm afraid I've been talking a lot of inflated nonsense. It must sound
awfully like swelled head. But you know it isn't, don't you?"

"Don't he an idiot," said I. "Let us talk of something else."

We did not return to the subject.

In the course of time came Mrs. Considine to carry off Liosha to the
First Class Boarding House which she had found in Queen's Gate. Liosha
left us full of love for Barbara and Susan and I think of kindly feeling
for myself. A few days afterwards Jaffery went off to sail a small boat
with another lunatic in the Hebrides. A little later Doria and Adrian
went to pay a round of short family visits beginning with Mrs. Boldero.
So before August was out, Barbara and Susan and I found ourselves alone.

"Now," said I, "I can get through some work."

"Now," said Barbara, "we can run over to Dinard."

"What?" I shouted.

"Dinard," she said, softly. "We always go. We only put it off this year
on account of visitors."

"We definitely made up our minds," I retorted, "that we weren't going to
leave this beautiful garden. You know I never change my mind. I'm not
going away."

Barbara left the room, whistling a musical comedy air.

We went to Dinard.




CHAPTER VII


There is a race of gifted people who make their livelihood by writing
descriptions of weddings. I envy them. They can crowd so many pebbly
facts into such a small compass. They know the names of everybody who
attended from the officiating clergy to the shyest of poor relations.
With the cold accuracy of an encyclopædia, and with expert technical
discrimination, they mention the various fabrics of which the costumes
of bride and bridesmaids were composed. They catalogue the wedding
presents with the correct names of the donors. They remember what hymns
were sung and who signed the register. They know the spot chosen for the
honeymoon. They know the exact hour of the train by which the happy pair
departed. Their knowledge is astonishing in its detail. Their accounts
naturally lack imagination. Otherwise they would not be faithful records
of fact. But they do lack colour, the magic word that brings a scene
before the eye. Perhaps that is why they are never collected and
published in book form.

Now I have been wondering how to describe the wedding of Doria and
Adrian. I have recourse to Barbara.

"Why, I have the very thing for you," she says, and runs away and
presently reappears with a long thing like a paper snake. "This is a
full report of the wedding. I kept it. I felt it might come in useful
some day," she cried in triumph. "You can stick it in bodily."

I began to read in hope the column of precise information. I end it in
despair. It leaves me admiring but cold. It fails to conjure up to my
mind the picture of a single mortal thing. Sadly I hand it back to
Barbara.

"I shan't describe the wedding at all," I say.

And indeed why should I? Our young friends were married as legally and
irrevocably as half a dozen parsons in the presence of a distinguished
congregation assembled in a fashionable London church could marry them.
Of what actually took place I have the confused memory of the mere man.
I know that it was magnificent. All the dinner parties of Mr. Jornicroft
were splendidly united. Adrian's troops of friends supported him. Doria,
dark eyed, without a tinge of colour in the strange ivory of her cheek,
looked more elfin than ever beneath the white veil. Jaffery, who was
best man, vast in a loose frock coat, loomed like a monstrous effigy by
the altar-rails. Susan, at the head of the bridesmaids, kept the stern
set face of one at grapple with awful responsibility. She told her
mother afterwards that a pin was running into her all the time. . . .
Well, I, for one, signed the register and I kissed the bride and shook
hands with Adrian, who adopted the poor nonchalant attitude of one
accustomed to get married every day of his life. Driving from church to
reception with Barbara, I railed, in the orthodox manner of the superior
husband, at the modern wedding.

"A survival of barbarism," said I. "What is the veil but a relic of
marriage by barter, when the man bought a pig in a poke and never knew
his luck till he unveiled his bride? What is the ring but the symbol of
the fetters of slavery? The rice, but the expression of a hope for a
prolific union? The satin slipper tied on to the carriage or thrown
after it? Good luck? No such thing. It was once part of the marriage
ceremony for the bridegroom to tap the wife with a shoe to symbolise
his assertion of and her acquiescence in her entire subjection."

"Where did Lady Bagshawe get that awful hat?" said Barbara sweetly. "Did
you notice it? It isn't a hat; it's a crime."

I turned on her severely. "What has Lady Bagshawe's hat to do with the
subject under discussion? Haven't you been listening?"

She squeezed my hand and laughed. "No, you dear silly, of course not."

Another instance of the essential inconvincibility of woman.

It was Jaffery Chayne, who, on the pavement before the house in Park
Crescent, threw the satin slipper at the departing carriage. He had been
very hearty and booming all the time, the human presentment of a
devil-may-care lion out for a jaunt, and his great laugh thundering
cheerily above the clatter of talk had infected the heterogeneous
gathering. Unconsciously dull eyes sparkled and pursy lips vibrated into
smiles. So gay a wedding reception I have never attended, and I am sure
it was nothing but Jaffery's pervasive influence that infused vitality
into the deadly and decorous mob. It was a miracle wrought by a rich
Silenic personality. I had never guessed before the magnetic power of
Jaffery Chayne. Indeed I had often wondered how the overgrown and
apparently irresponsible schoolboy who couldn't make head or tail of
Nietzsche and from whom the music of Shelley was hid, had managed to
make a journalistic reputation as a great war and foreign correspondent.
Now the veil of the mystery was drawn an inch or two aside. I saw him
mingle with an alien crowd, and, by what On the surface appeared to be
sheer brute full-bloodedness, compel them to his will. The wedding was
not to be a hollow clang of bells but a glad fanfare of trumpets in all
hearts. In order that this wedding of Adrian and Doria should be
memorable he had instinctively put out the forces that had carried him
unscathed through the wildest and fiercest of the congregations of men.
He could subdue and he could create. In the most pithless he had started
the working of the sap of life.

As for his own definite part of best man, he played it with an
Elizabethan spaciousness. . . . There was no hugger-mugger escape of
travel-clad bride and bridegroom. He contrived a triumphal progress
through lines of guests led by a ruddy giant, Master of the Ceremonies,
exuding Pantagruelian life. Joyously he conducted them to their
glittering carriage and pair--and, unconscious of anthropological truth,
threw the slipper of woman's humiliation. The carriage drove off amid
the cheers of the multitude. Jaffery stood and watched it until it
disappeared round the curve. In my eagerness to throw the unnecessarily
symbolic rice I had followed and stayed a foot or two away from him; and
then I saw his face change--just for a few seconds. All the joyousness
was stricken from it; his features puckered up into the familiar twists
of a child about to cry. His huge glazed hands clenched and unclenched
themselves. It was astonishing and very pitiful. Quickly he gulped
something down and turned on me with a grin and shook me by the
shoulders.

"Now I'm the only free man of the bunch. The only one. Don't you wish
you were a bachelor and could go to Hell or Honolulu--wherever you chose
without a care? Ho! ho! ho!" He linked his arm in mine, and said in what
he thought was a whisper: "For Heaven's sake let us go in and try to
find a real drink."

We went into a deserted smoking-room where decanters and siphons were
set out. Jaffery helped himself to a mighty whisky and soda and poured
it down his throat.

"You seemed to want that," said I, drily.

"It's this infernal kit," said he, with a gesture including his frock
coat and patent leather boots. "For gossamer comfort give me a suit of
armour. At any rate that's a man's kit."

I made some jesting answer; but it had been given to me to see that
transient shadow of pain and despair, and I knew that the discomfort of
the garments of civilisation had nothing to do with the swallowing of
the huge jorum of alcohol.

Of course I told Barbara all about it--it is best to establish your wife
in the habit of thinking you tell her everything--and she was more than
usually gentle to Jaffery. We carried him down with us to Northlands
that afternoon, calling at his club for a suit-case. In the car he
tucked a very tired and comfort-desiring Susan in the shelter of his
great arm. There was something pathetically tender in the gathering of
the child to him. Barbara with her delicate woman's sense felt the
harmonics of chords swept within him. And when we reached home and were
alone together, she said with tears very near her eyes:

"Poor old Jaff. What a waste of a life!"

"My dear," I replied, "so said Doria. But you speak with the tongue of
an angel, whereas Doria, I'm afraid, is still earth-bound."

The tear fell with a laugh. She touched my cheek with her hand.

"When you're intelligent like that," she said, "I really love you."

For a mere man to be certified by Barbara as intelligent is praise
indeed.

"I wonder," she said, a little later, "whether those two are going to be
happy?"

"As happy," said I, "as a mutual admiration society of two people can
possibly be."

She rebuked me for a tinge of cynicism in my estimate. They were both of
them dears and the marriage was genuine Heaven-made goods. I avowed
absolute agreement.

"But what would have happened," she said reflectively, "if Jaffery had
come along first and there had been no question of Adrian. Would they
have been happy?"

Then I found my opportunity. "Woman," said I, "aren't you satisfied? You
have made one match--you, and you'll pardon me for saying so, not
Heaven--and now you want to unmake it and make a brand-new hypothetical
one."

"All your talk," she said, "doesn't help poor Jaffery."

I put my hand to my head to still the flickering in my brain, kissed her
and retired to my dressing-room. Barbara smiled, conscious of triumph
over me.

During dinner and afterwards in the drawing-room, she played the part of
Jaffery's fairy mother. She discussed his homelessness--she had an eerie
way of treading on delicate ground. A bed in a tent or a club or an inn.
That was his home. He had no possessions.

"Good Lord!" cried Jaffery. "I should think I have. I've got about three
hundred stuffed head of game stored in the London Repository, to say
nothing of skins and as fine a collection of modern weapons as you ever
saw. I could furnish a place in slap-up style to-morrow."

"But have you a chest of drawers or a pillow slip or a book or a dinner
plate or a fork?"

"Thousands, my dear," said Jaffery. "They're waiting to be called for in
all the shops of London."

He laughed his great laugh at Barbara's momentary discomfiture. I
laughed too, for he had scored a point. When a man has, say, a thousand
pounds wherewith to buy that much money's worth of household clutter, he
certainly is that household clutter's potential owner. Between us we
developed this incontrovertible proposition.

"Then why," said Barbara, "don't you go at once to Harrod's Stores and
purchase a comfortable home?"

"Because, my dear Barbara," said Jaffery, "I'm starting off for the
interior of China the day after to-morrow."

"China?" echoed Barbara vaguely.

"The interior of China?" I reëchoed, with masculine definiteness.

"Why not? It isn't in Neptune or Uranus. You wouldn't go into hysterics
if I said I was going to Boulogne. Let him come with me, Barbara. It
would do him a thundering lot of good."

At this very faintly humorous proposal he laughed immoderately. I need
not say that I declined it. I should be as happy in the interior of
China as on an Albanian mountain. I asked him how long he would be away.

"A year or two," he replied casually.

"It must be a queer thing," said I, "to be born with no conception of
time and space."

"A couple of years pass pretty quick," said Jaffery.

"So does a lifetime," said I.

Well, this was just like Jaffery. No sooner home amid the amenities of
civilisation than the wander-fever seizes him again. In vain he pleaded
his job, the valuable copy he would send to his paper. I proved to him
it was but the mere lust of savagery. And he could not understand why we
should be startled by the announcement that within forty-eight hours he
would be on his way to lose himself for a couple of years in Crim
Tartary.

"Suppose I sprang a thing like that on you," said I. "Suppose I told you
I was starting to-morrow morning for the South Pole. What would you
say?"

"I should say you were a liar. Ho! ho! ho!"

In his mirth he rubbed his hands and feet together like a colossal fly.
The joke lasted him for the rest of the evening.

So, the next morning Jaffery left us with a "See you as soon as ever I
get back," and the day after that he sailed for China. We felt sad; not
only because Jaffery's vitality counted for something in the quiet
backwater of our life, but also because we knew that he went away a less
happy man than he had come. This time it was not sheer _Wanderlust_ that
had driven him into the wilderness. He had fled in the blind hope of
escaping from the unescapable. The ogre to whatsoever No Man's Land he
betook himself would forever be haunted by the phantom of the elf. . . .
It was just as well he had gone, said Barbara.

A man of intense appetites and primitive passions, like Jaffery, for all
his loyalty and lovable childishness, was better away from the
neighbour's wife who had happened to engage his affections. If he lost
his head. . . .

I had once seen Jaffery lose his head and the spectacle did not make for
edification. It was before I was married, when Jaffery, during his
London sojourn, had the spare bedroom in a set of rooms I rented in
Tavistock Square. At a florist's hard by, a young flower seller--a hussy
if ever there was one--but bewitchingly pretty--carried on her poetical
avocation; and of her did my hulking and then susceptible friend become
ragingly enamoured. I repeat, she was a hussy. She had no intention of
giving him more than the tip of her pretty little shoe to kiss; but
Jaffery, reading the promise of secular paradise in her eyes, had no
notion of her little hard intention. He squandered himself upon her and
she led him a dog's life. Of course I remonstrated, argued, implored. It
was like asking a hurricane politely not to blow. Her name I remember
was Gwenny. One summer evening she had promised to meet him outside the
house in Tavistock Square--he had arranged to take her to some Earl's
Court Exhibition, where she could satiate a depraved passion for
switch-backs, water-chutes and scenic railways. At the appointed hour
Jaffery stood in waiting on the pavement. I sat on the first floor
balcony, alternately reading a novel and watching him with a sardonic
eye. Presently Gwenny turned the corner of the square--our house was a
few doors up--and she appeared, on the opposite side of the road, by the
square railings. But Gwenny was not alone. Gwenny, rigged out in the
height of Bloomsbury florists' fashion, was ostentatiously accompanied
by a young man, a very scrubby, pallid, ignoble young man; his arm was
round her waist, and her arm was around his, in the approved enlinkment
of couples in her class who are keeping company, or, in other words,
are, or are about to be, engaged to be married. A curious shock vibrated
through Jaffery's frame. He flamed red. He saw red. Gwenny shot a
supercilious glance and tossed her chin. Jaffery crossed the road and
barred their path. He fished in his pocket for some coins and addressed
the scrubby man, who, poor wretch, had never heard of Jaffery's
existence.

"Here's twopence to go away. Take the twopence and go away. Damn
you--take the twopence."

The man retreated in a scare.

"Won't you take the twopence? I should advise you to."

Anybody but a born fool or a hero would have taken the twopence. I think
the scrubby man had the makings of a hero. He looked up at the blazing
giant.

"You be damned!" said he, retreating a pace.

Then, suddenly, with the swiftness of a panther, Jaffery sprang on him,
grasped him in the back by a clump of clothes--it seemed, with one hand,
so quickly was it done--and hurled him yards away over the railings. I
can still see the flight of the poor devil's body in mid air until it
fell into a holly-bush. With another spring he turned on the paralysed
Gwenny, caught her up like a doll and charged with her now screaming
violently against the shut solid oak front door. A flash of instinct
suggested a latchkey. Holding the girl anyhow, he fumbled in his pocket.
It was an August London evening. The Square was deserted; but at
Gwenny's shrieks, neighbouring windows were thrown up and eager heads
appeared. It was very funny. There was Jaffery holding a squalling girl
in one arm and with the other exploring available pockets for his
latchkey. I had one of the inspirations of my life. I rushed into my
bedroom, caught up the ewer from my washstand, went out onto the extreme
edge of the balcony and cast the gallon or so of water over the heads of
the struggling pair. The effect was amazing. Jaffery dropped the girl.
The girl, once on her feet, fled like a cat. Jaffery looked up
idiotically. I flourished the empty jug. I think I threatened to brain
him with it if he stirred. Then people began to pour out of the houses
and a policeman sprang up from nowhere. I went down and joined the
excited throng. There was a dreadful to-do. It cost Jaffery five hundred
pounds to mitigate the righteous wrath of the young man in the
holly-bush, and save himself from a dungeon-cell. The scrubby young man,
who, it appeared, had been brought up in the fishmongering trade, used
the five hundred pounds to set up for himself in Ealing, where very
shortly afterwards Gwenny joined him, and that, save an enduring
ashamedness on the part of Jaffery, was the end of the matter.

So, if Jaffery did lose his head over Doria, there might be the devil to
pay. We sighed and reconciled ourselves to his exile in Crim Tartary.
After all, it was his business in life to visit the dark places of the
earth and keep the world informed of history in the making. And it was a
business which could not possibly be carried on in the most cunningly
devised home that could be purchased at Harrod's Stores.




CHAPTER VIII


In the course of time Adrian and Doria returned from Venice, their heads
full of pictures and lagoons and palaces, and took proud possession of
their spacious flat in St. John's Wood. They were radiantly happy, very
much in love with each other. Having brought a common vision to bear
upon the glories of nature and art which they had beheld, they were
spared the little squabbles over matters of æsthetic taste which often
are so disastrous to the serenity of a honeymoon. Touchingly they
expounded their views in the first person plural. Even Adrian, whom I
must confess to have regarded as an unblushing egotist, seldom delivered
himself of an egotistical opinion. "We don't despise the Eclectics,"
said he. And--"We prefer the Lombardic architecture to the purely
Venetian," said Doria. And "we" found good in Italian wines and "we"
found nothing but hideousness in Murano glass. They were, therefore, in
perfect accord over decoration and furnishing. The only difference I
could see between them was that Adrian loved to wallow in the comfort of
a club or another person's house, but insisted on elegant austerity in
his own home, whereas Doria loved elegant austerity everywhere. So they
had a pure Jacobean entrance hall, a Louis XV drawing-room, an Empire
bedroom, and as far as I could judge by the barrenness of the apartment,
a Spartan study for Adrian.

On our first visit, they triumphantly showed us round the establishment.
We came last to the study.

"No really fine imaginative work," said Adrian, with a wave of the hand
indicating the ascetic table and chair, the iron safe, the bookcase and
the bare walls--"no really fine imaginative work can be done among
luxurious surroundings. Pictures distract one's attention, arm-chairs
and sofas invite to sloth. This is my ideal of a novelist's workshop."

"It's more like a workhouse," said Barbara, with a shiver. "Or a
condemned cell. But even a condemned cell would have a plank bed in it."

"You don't understand a bit," said Doria, with a touch of resentment at
adverse criticism of her paragon's idiosyncrasies, "although Adrian has
tried to explain it to you. It's specially arranged for concentration of
mind. If it weren't for the necessity of having something to sit upon
and something to write at and a few necessary reference books and a
lock-up place, we should have had nothing in the room at all. When
Adrian wants to relax and live his ordinary human life, he only has to
walk out of the door and there he is in the midst of beautiful things."

"Oh, I quite see, dear," said Barbara, with a familiar little flash in
her blue eyes. "But do you think a leather seat for that hard wooden
chair--what the French call a _rond-de-cuir_--would very greatly impair
the poor fellow's imagination?"

"It might be economical, too," said I, "in the way of saving
shininess!--"

Adrian laughed. "It does look a bit hard, darling," said he.

"We'll get a leather seat to-day," replied Doria.

But she did not smile. Evidently to her the spot on which Adrian sat was
sacrosanct. The room was the Holy of Holies where mortal man put on
immortality. Flippant comment sounded like blasphemy in her ears. She
even grew somewhat impatient at our lingering in the august precincts,
although they had not yet been consecrated by inspired labour. Their
unblessed condition was obvious. On the large library table were a
couple of brass candlesticks with fresh candles (Adrian could not work
by electric light), a couple of reams of scribbling paper, an inkpot, an
immaculate blotting pad, three virgin quill pens (it was one of Adrian's
whimsies to write always with quills), lying in a brass dish, and an
office stationery case closed and aggressively new. The sight of this
last monstrosity, I thought, would play the deuce with my imagination
and send it on a devastating tour round the Tottenham Court Road, but
not having the artistic temperament and catching a glance of challenge
from Doria, I forebore to make ignorant criticism.

In the bedroom while Barbara was putting on her veil and powdering her
nose (this may be what grammarians call a _hysteron proteron_--but with
women one never can tell)--Doria broke into confidences not meet for
masculine ears.

       *       *       *       *       *

"Oh, darling," she cried, looking at Barbara with great awe-stricken
eyes, "you can't tell what it means to be married to a genius like
Adrian. I feel like one of the Daughters of Men that has been looked
upon by one of the Sons of God. It's so strange. In ordinary life he's
so dear and human--responsive, you know, to everything I feel and
think--and sometimes I quite forget he's different from me. But at
others, I'm overwhelmed by the thought of the life going on inside his
soul that I can never, never share--I can only see the spirit that
conceived 'The Diamond Gate'--don't you understand, darling?--and that
is even now creating some new thing of wonder and beauty. I feel so
little beside him. What more can I give him beyond what I have given?"

Barbara took the girl's tense face between her two hands and smiled and
kissed her.

"Give him," said she, "ammoniated quinine whenever he sneezes."

Then she laughed and embraced the Heavenly One's wife, who, for the
moment, had not quite decided whether to feel outraged or not, and
discoursed sweet reasonableness.

"I should treat your genius, dear, just as I treat my stupid old
Hilary."

She proceeded to describe the treatment. What it was, I do not know,
because Barbara refused to tell me. But I can make a shrewd guess. It's
a subtle scheme which she thinks is hidden from me; but really it is so
transparent that a babe could see through it. I, like any wise husband,
make, however, a fine assumption of blindness, and consequently lead a
life of unruffled comfort.

Whether Doria followed the advice I am not certain. I have my doubts.
Barbara has never knelt by the side of her stupid old Hilary's chair and
worshipped him as a god. She is an excellent wife and I've no fault to
find with her; but she has never done that, and she is the last woman in
the world to counsel any wife to do it. Personally, I should hate to be
worshipped. In worship hours I should be smoking a cigar, and who with a
sense of congruity can imagine a god smoking a cigar? Besides, worship
would bore me to paralysis. But Adrian loved it. He lived on it, just as
the new hand in a chocolate factory lives on chocolate creams. The more
he was worshipped the happier he became. And while consuming adoration
he had a young Dionysian way of inhaling a cigarette--a way which
Dionysus, poor god, might have exhibited, had tobacco grown with the
grape on Mount Cithaeron--and a way of exhaling a cloud of smoke, holier
than the fumes of incense in the nostrils of the adorer, which moved me
at once to envy and exasperation.

Yes, there he would sprawl, whenever I saw them together, either in
their own flat or at our house (more luxuriously at Northlands than in
St. John's Wood, owing to the greater prevalence of upholstered
furniture), cigarette between delicate fingers, paradox on his tongue
and a Christopher Sly beatitude on his face, while Doria, chin on palm,
and her great eyes set on him, drank in all the wonder of this
miraculous being.

I said to Barbara: "She's making a besotted idiot of the man."

Barbara professed rare agreement. But . . . the woman's point of
view. . . .

"I don't worry about him," she said. "It's of her I'm thinking. When she
has turned him into the idiot--"

"She'll adore him all the more," I interrupted.

"But when she finds out the idiot she has made?"

"No woman has ever done that since the world began," said I. "The
unwavering love of woman for her home-made idiot is her sole
consistency."

Barbara with much puckering of brow sought for argument, but found none,
the proposition being incontrovertible. She mused for a while and then,
quickly, a smile replaced the frown.

"I suppose that is why I go on loving you, Hilary dear," she said
sweetly.

I turned upon her, with my hand, as it were, on the floodgates of a
torrent of eloquence; but with her silvery mocking laugh she vanished
from the apartment. She did. The old-fashioned high-falutin' phrase is
the best description I can give of the elusive uncapturable nature of
this wife of mine. It is a pity that she has so little to do with the
story of Jaffery which I am trying to relate, for I should like to make
her the heroine. You see, I know her so well, or imagine I do, which
comes to the same thing, and I should love to present you with a
solution, of this perplexing, exasperating, adorable, high-souled
conundrum that is Barbara Freeth. But she, like myself, is but a
_raisonneur_ in the drama, and so, reluctantly, I must keep her in the
background. _Paullo majora canamus_. Let us come to the horses.

All this, time we had not lost sight of Liosha. As deputies for the
absent trustee we received periodical reports from the admirable Mrs.
Considine, and entertained both ladies for an occasional week-end. On
the whole, her demeanour in the Queen's Gate boarding-house was
satisfactory. At first trouble arose over a young curly haired Swiss
waiter who had won her sympathy in the matter of a broken heart. She had
entered the dining-room when he was laying the table and discovered him
watering the knives and forks with tears. Unaccustomed to see men weep,
she enquired the cause. He dried his eyes with a napkin and told a
woeful tale of a faithless love in Neuchatel, a widow plump and
well-to-do. He had looked forward to marry her at the end of the year,
and to pass an unruffled life in the snugness of the _delicatessen_ shop
which she conducted with such skill; but now alas, she had announced her
engagement to another, and his dream of bliss among the chitterlings and
liver-sausages was shattered. Herr Gott! what was he to do? Liosha
counselled immediate return to Neuchatel and assassination of his rival.
To kill another man for her was the surest way to a woman's heart. The
waiter approved the scheme, but lacked the courage--also the money to go
to Neuchatel. Liosha, espousing his cause warmly, gave him the latter at
once. The former she set to work to instil into him. She waylaid him at
odd corners in odd moments, much to the scandal of the guests, and
sought to inspire him with the true Balkan spirit. She even supplied him
with an Albanian knife, dangerously sharp. At last, the poor craven,
finding himself unwillingly driven into crime, sought from the mistress
of the boarding-house protection against his champion. Mrs. Considine,
called into consultation, was informed that Mrs. Prescott must either
cease from instigating the waiters to commit murder or find other
quarters. Liosha curled a contemptuous lip.

"If you think I'm going to have anything more to do with the little
skunk, you're mistaken."

And that evening when Josef, serving coffee in the drawing-room,
approached her with the tray, she waved him off.

"See here," she said calmly, "just you keep out of my way or I might
tread on you."

Whereupon the terrified Josef, amid the tittering hush of the genteel
assembly, bolted from the room, and then solved the whole difficulty by
bolting from the house, never to return.

When taken to task by Barbara over the ethics of this matter, Liosha
shrugged her shoulders and laughed.

"I guess," she said, "if a man loves a woman strongly enough to cry for
her, he ought to know what to do with the guy that butted in, without
being told."

"But you don't seem to understand what a terrible thing it is to take
the life of a human being," said Barbara.

"I can understand how you feel," Liosha admitted. "But I don't feel
about it the same as you. I've been brought up different."

"You see, my dear Barbara," I interposed judicially, "her father made
his living by slaughter before she was born. When he finished with the
pigs he took on humans who displeased him."

"And they were worse than the pigs," said Liosha.

Barbara sighed, for Liosha remained unconvinced; but she extracted a
promise from our fair barbarian never to shoot or jab a knife into
anyone before consulting her as to the propriety of so doing.

But for this and for one or two other trivial lapses from grace, Liosha
led a pretty equable existence at the boarding-house. If she now and
then scandalised the inmates by her unconventional habits and free
expressions of opinion, she compensated by affording them a chronic
topic of conversation. A large though somewhat scornful generosity also
established her in their esteem. She would lend or give anything she
possessed. When one of the forlorn and woollen-shawled old maids fell
ill, she sat up of nights with her, and in spite of her ignorance of
nursing, which was as vast as that of a rhinoceros, magnetised the
fragile lady into well-being. I think she was fairly happy. If London
had been situated amid gorges and crags and ravines and granite cliffs
she would have been completely so. She yearned for mountains. Mrs.
Considine to satisfy this nostalgia took her for a week's trip to the
English Lakes. She returned railing at Scawfell and Skiddaw for
unimportant undulations, and declaring her preference for London. So in
London she remained.

In these early stages of our acquaintance with Liosha, she counted in
our lives for little more than a freakish interest. Even in the crises
of her naughtiness anxiety as to her welfare did not rob us of our
night's sleep. She existed for us rather as a toy personality whose
quaint vagaries afforded us constant amusement than as an intense human
soul. The working out of her destiny did not come within the sphere of
our emotional sympathies like that of Adrian and Doria. The latter were
of our own kind and class, bound to us not only by the common traditions
of centuries, but by ties of many years' affection. It is only natural
that we should have watched them more closely and involved ourselves
more intimately in their scheme of things.

The first fine rapture of house-pride having grown calm, the Bolderos
settled down to the serene beatitude of the Higher Life tempered by the
amenities of commonplace existence. When Adrian worked, Doria read Dante
and attended performances of the Intellectual Drama; when Adrian
relaxed, she cooked dainties in a chafing dish and accompanied him to
Musical Comedy. They entertained in a gracious modest way, and went out
into cultivated society. The Art of Life, they declared, was to catch
atmosphere, whatever that might mean. Adrian explained, with the gentle
pity of one addressing himself to the childish intelligence.

"It's merely the perfect freedom of mental adaptation. To discuss
pragmatism while eating oysters would be destructive to the enjoyment
afforded by the delicate sense of taste, whereas, to let one's mind
wander from the plane of philosophic thought when preparing for a
Hauptmann or a Strindberg play would lead to nothing less than the
disaster of disequilibrium."

Saying this he caught my cold, unsympathetic gaze, but I think I noticed
the flicker of an eyelid. Doria, however, nodded, in wide-eyed approval.
So I suppose they really did practise between themselves these modal
gymnastics. They were all of a piece with the "atmospheres" evoked in
the various rooms of the flat. To Barbara and myself, comfortable
Philistines, all this appeared exceeding lunatic. But every married
couple has a right to lay out its plan of happiness in its own way. If
we had made taboo of irrelevant gossip between the acts of a serious
play our evening would have been a failure. Theirs would have been, and,
in fact, was a success. Connubial felicity they certainly achieved: and
what else but an impertinence is a criticism of the means?

Easter came. They had been married six months. "The Diamond Gate" had
been published for nearly a year and was still selling in England and
America. Adrian flourishing his first half-yearly cheque in January had
vowed he had no idea there was so much money in the world. He basked in
Fortune's sunshine. But for all the basking and all the syllabus of the
perfect existence, and all his unquestionable love for Doria, and all
her worship for him together with its manifestation in her admirable
care for his material well-being, Adrian, just at this Eastertide, began
to strike me as a man lacking some essential of happiness. They spent a
week or so with us at Northlands. Adrian confessed dog-weariness. His
looks confirmed his words. A vertical furrow between the brows and a
little dragging line at each corner of the mouth below the fair
moustache forbade the familiar mockery in his pleasant face. In moments
of repose the cross of strain, almost suggestive of a squint, appeared
in his blue eyes. He was no longer debonair, no longer the lightly
laughing philosopher, the preacher of paradox seeing flippancy in the
Money Article and sorrowful wisdom in Little Tich. He was morose and
irritable. He had acquired a nervous habit of secretly rubbing his
thumbs swiftly over his finger-tips when Doria, in her pride, spoke of
his work, which amounted almost to ill-breeding. It was only late at
night during our last smoke that he assumed a semblance of the old
Adrian; and by that time he had consumed as much champagne and brandy as
would have rendered jocose the prophet Jeremiah.

He was suffering, poor fellow, from a nervous breakdown. From Doria we
learned the cause. For the last three months he had been working at
insane pressure. At seven he rose; at a quarter to eight he
breakfasted; at half past he betook himself to his ascetic workroom and
remained there till half-past one. At four o'clock he began a three-hour
spell of work. At night a four hours' spell--from nine to one, if they
had no evening engagement, from midnight to four o'clock in the morning
if they had been out.

"But, my darling child!" cried Barbara, aghast when she heard of this
maniacal time-table, "you must put your foot down. You mustn't let him
do it. He is killing himself."

"No man," said I, in warm support of my wife, "can go on putting out
creative work for more than four hours a day. Quite famous novelists
whom I meet at the Athenæum have told me so themselves. Even prodigious
people like Sir Walter Scott and Zola--"

"Yes, yes," said Doria. "But they were not Adrian. Every artist must be
a law to himself. Adrian's different. Why--those two that you've
mentioned--they slung out stuff by the bucketful. It didn't matter to
them what they wrote. But Adrian has to get the rhythm and the balance
and the beauty of every sentence he writes--to say nothing of the
subtlety of his analysis and the perfect drawing of his pictures. My
dear, good people"--she threw out her hands in an impatient
gesture--"you don't know what you're talking about. How can you? It's
impossible for you to conceive--it's almost impossible even for me to
conceive--the creative workings of the mind of a man of genius. Four
hours a day! Your mechanical fiction-monger, yes. Four hours a day is
stamped all over the slack drivel they publish. But you can't imagine
that work like Adrian's is to be done in this dead mechanical way."

"It is you that don't quite understand," I protested. "My admiration for
Adrian's genius is second to none but yours. But I repeat that no human
brain since the beginning of time has been capable of spinning cobwebs
of fancy for twelve hours a day, day in and day out for months at a
time. Look at your husband. He has tried it. Does he sleep well?"

"No."

"Has he a hearty appetite?"

"No."

"Is he a light-hearted, cheery sort of chap to have about the place?"

"He's naturally tired, after his winter's work," said Doria.

"He's played out," said I, "and if you are a wise woman, you'll take him
away for a couple of months' rest, and when he gets back, see that he
works at lower pressure."

Doria promised to do her best; but she sighed.

"You don't realise Adrian's iron will."

Once more I recognised with a shock that I did not know my Adrian. I
used to think one could blow the thistledown fellow about whithersoever
one pleased. Of the two, Doria seemed to have unquestionably the
stronger will-power.

"Surely," said I, "you can twist him round your little finger."

Doria sighed again--and a wanly indulgent smile played about her lips.

"You two dear people are so sensible, that it makes me almost angry to
see how you can't begin to understand Adrian. As a man, of course I have
a certain influence over him. But as an artist--how can I? He's a thing
apart from me altogether. I know perfectly well that thousands of
artists' wives wreck their happiness through sheer, stupid jealousy of
their husbands' art. I'm not such a narrow-minded, contemptible woman."
She threw her little head up proudly. "I should loathe myself if I
grudged one hour that Adrian gave to his work instead of to me."

This time Barbara and I sighed, for we realised how vain had been our
arguments. Our considerably greater knowledge of life, our stark
common-sense, our deep affection for Adrian counted as naught beside the
fact that we had no experience whatever in the rearing of a genius.

That word "genius" came too often from Doria's lips. At first it
irritated me; then I heard it with morbid detestation. In the course of
a more or less intimate conversation with Adrian, I let slip a mild
expression of my feelings. He groaned sympathetically.

"I wish to heaven she wouldn't do it," said he. "It puts a man into such
a horrible false position towards himself. It's beautiful of her, of
course--it's her love for me. But it gets on my nerves. Instead of
sitting down at my desk with nothing in my mind but my day's work to
slog through, I hear her voice and I have to say to myself, 'Go to. I am
a genius. I mustn't write like any common fellow. I must produce the
work of a genius.' It really plays the devil with me."

He walked excitedly about the library, flourishing a cigar and
scattering the ash about the carpet. I am pernicketty in a few ways and
hate tobacco ash on my carpet; every room in the house is an arsenal of
ash trays. In normal mood Adrian punctiliously observed the little laws
of the establishment. This scattering of cigar ash was a sign of
spiritual convulsion.

"Have you explained the matter to Doria?" I asked.

He halted before me performing his new uncomfortable trick of slithering
thumb over finger tips.

"No," he snapped. "How can I?"

I replied, mildly, that it seemed to be the simplest thing in the world.
He broke away impatiently, saying that I couldn't understand.

"All right," said I, though what there was to understand in so
elementary a proposition goodness only knows. I was beginning to resent
this perpetual charge of non-intelligence.

"I think we had better clear out," he said. "I'm only a damned nuisance.
I've got this book of mine on the brain"--he held up his head with both
hands--"and I'm not a fit companion for anybody."

I adjured him in familiar terms not to talk rubbish. He was here for the
repose of country things and freedom from day-infesting cares. Already
he was looking better for the change. But I could not refrain from
adding:

"You wrote 'The Diamond Gate' without turning a hair. Why should you
worry yourself to death about this new book?"

When he answered I had the shivering impression of a wizened old man
speaking to me. The slight cast I had noticed in his blue eyes became
oddly accentuated.

"'The Diamond Gate,'" he said, peering at me uncannily, "was just a
pretty amateur story. The new book is going to stagger the soul of
humanity."

"I wish you weren't such a secretive devil," said I. "What's the book
about? Tell an old friend. Get it off your mind. It will do you good."

I put my arm round his shoulders and my hand gave him an affectionate
grip. My heart ached for the dear fellow, and I longed, in the plain
man's way, to break down the walls of reserve, which like those of the
Inquisition Chamber, I felt were closing tragically upon him.

"Come, come," I continued. "Get it out. It's obvious that the thing is
suffocating you. I'll tell nobody--not even that you've told me--neither
Doria nor Barbara--it will be the confidence of the confessional. You'll
be all the better for it. Believe me."

He shrugged himself free from my grasp and turned away; his nervous
fingers plucked unconsciously at his evening tie until it was loosened
and the ends hung dissolutely over his shirt front.

"You're very good, Hilary," said he, looking at every spot in the room
except my eyes. "If I could tell you, I would. But it's an enormous
canvas. I could give you no idea--" The furrow deepened between his
brows--"If I told you the scheme you would get about the same dramatic
impression as if you read, say, the letter R, in a dictionary. I'm
putting into this novel," he flickered his fingers in front of
me--"everything that ever happened in human life."

I regarded him in some wonder.

"My dear fellow," said I, "you can't compress a Liebig's Extract of
Existence between the covers of a six-shilling novel."

"I can," said he, "I can!" He thumped my writing table, so that all the
loose brass and glass on it rattled. "And by God! I'm going to do it."

"But, my dearest friend," I expostulated, "this is absurd. It's
megalomania--_la folie des grandeurs_."

"It's the divinest folly in the world," said he.

He threw a cigar stump into the fireplace and poured himself out and
drank a stiff whisky and soda. Then he laughed in imitation of his
familiar self.

"You dear prim old prig of a Hilary, don't worry. It's all going to come
straight. When the novel of the eighteenth, nineteenth and twentieth
centuries is published I guess you'll be proud of me. And now,
good-night."

He laughed, waved his arm in a cavalier gesture and went from the room,
slamming the door masterfully behind him.




CHAPTER IX


We kept the unreasonable pair at Northlands as long as we could, doing
all that lay in our power to restore Adrian's idiotically impaired
health. I motored him about the county; I took him to golf, a pastime at
which I do not excel; and I initiated him into the invigorating
mysteries of playing at robbers with Susan. We gave a carefully selected
dinner-party or two, and accepted on his behalf a few discreet
invitations. At these entertainments--whether at Northlands or
elsewhere--we caused it to be understood that the lion, being sick,
should not be asked to roar.

"It's so trying for him," said Doria, "when people he doesn't know come
up and gush over 'The Diamond Gate'--especially now when his nerves are
on edge."

On the occasion of our second dinner-party, the guests having been
forewarned of the famous man's idiosyncrasies, no reference whatever was
made to his achievements. We sat him between two pretty and charming
women who chattered amusingly to him with what I, who kept an eye open
and an ear cocked, considered to be a very subtly flattering deference.
Adrian responded with adequate animation. As an ordinary clever,
well-bred man of the world he might have done this almost mechanically;
but I fancied that he found real enjoyment in the light and picturesque
talk of his two neighbours. When the ladies left us, he discussed easy
politics with the Member for our own division of the County. In the
drawing-room, afterwards, he played a rubber at bridge, happened to
hold good cards and smiled an hour away. When the last guest departed,
he yawned, excused himself on the ground of healthy fatigue and went
straight off to bed. Barbara and I congratulated ourselves on the
success of our dinner-party. The next day Adrian went about as glum as a
dinosaur in a museum, and conveyed, even to Susan's childish mind, his
desire for solitude. His hang-dog dismalness so affected my wife, that
she challenged Doria.

"What in the world is the matter with him, to-day?"

Doria drew herself up and flashed a glance at Barbara--they were both
little bantams of women, one dark as wine, the other fair as corn. If
ever these two should come to a fight, thought I who looked on, it would
be to the death.

"Your friends are very charming, my dear, and of course I've nothing to
say against them; but I was under the impression that every educated
person in the English-speaking world knew my husband's name, and I
consider the way he was ignored last night by those people was
disgraceful."

"But, my dear Doria," cried Barbara, aghast, "we thought that Adrian was
having quite a good time."

"You may think so, but he wasn't. Adrian's a gentleman and plays the
game; but you must see it was very galling to him--and to me--to be
treated like any stockbroker--or architect--or idle man about town."

"You are unfortunate in your examples," said I, intervening judicially.
"Pray reflect that there are architects alive whose artistic genius is
not far inferior to Adrian's."

"You know very well what I mean," she snapped.

"No, we don't, dear," said Barbara dangerously. "We think you're a
little idiot and ought to be ashamed of yourself. We took the trouble to
tell every one of those people that Adrian hated any reference to his
work, and like decent folk they didn't refer to it. There--now round
upon us."

The pallor deepened a shade in Doria's ivory cheek.

"You have put me in the wrong, I admit it. But I think it would have
been better to let us know."

What could one do with such people? I was inclined to let them work out
their salvation in their own eccentric fashion; but Barbara decided
otherwise. When one's friends reached such a degree of lunacy as
warranted confinement in an asylum, it was one's plain duty to look
after them. So we continued to look after our genius and his worshipper,
and we did it so successfully that before he left us he recovered his
sleep in some measure, and lost the squinting look of strain in his
eyes.

On the morning of their departure I mildly counselled him to temper his
fine frenzy with common-sense.

"Knock off the night work," said I.

He frowned, fidgeted with his feet.

"I wish to God I hadn't to work at all," said he. "I hate it! I'd sooner
be a coal-heaver."

"Bosh!" said I. "I know that you're an essentially idle beggar; but
you're as proud as Punch of your fame and success and all that it means
to you."

"What does it mean after all?"

"If you talk in that pessimistic way," I said, "you'll make me cry.
Don't. It means every blessed thing in the world to you. At any rate it
has meant Doria."

"I suppose that's true," he grunted. "And I suppose I am essentially
idle. But I wish the damned thing would get written of its own accord.
It's having to sit down at that infernal desk that gets on my nerves. I
have the same horrible apprehension of it--always have--as one has
before a visit to the dentist, when you know he's going to drill hell
into you."

"Why do you work in such a depressing room?" I asked. "If I were shut up
alone in it, I would stick my nose in the air and howl like a dog."

"Oh, the room's all right," said he. Then he looked away absently and
murmured as if to himself, "It isn't the room."

"Then what is it?" I persisted.

He turned with a dreary sort of smile. "It's the born butterfly being
condemned to do the work of the busy bee."

A short while afterwards we saw them drive off and watched the car
disappear round the bend of the drive.

"Well, my dear," said I, "thank goodness I'm not a man of genius."

"Amen!" said Barbara, fervently.

As soon as they had settled down in their flat, Adrian began to work
again, in the same unremitting fashion. The only concession he made to
consideration of health was to go to bed immediately on his return from
dinner-parties and theatres instead of spending three or four hours in
his study. Otherwise the routine of toil went on as before. One
afternoon, happening to be in town and in the neighbourhood of St.
John's Wood, I called at the flat with the idea of asking Doria for a
cup of tea. I also had in my pocket a letter from Jaffery which I
thought might interest Adrian. The maid who opened the door informed me
that her mistress was out. Was Mr. Boldero in? Yes; but he was working.

"That doesn't matter," said I. "Tell him I'm here."

The maid did not dare disturb him. Her orders were absolute. She could
not refuse to admit me, seeing that I was already in the hall; but she
stoutly refused to announce me. I argued with the damsel.

"I may have business of the utmost importance with your master."

She couldn't help it. She had her orders.

"But, my good Ellen," said I--the minx had actually been in our service
a couple of years before!--"suppose the place were on fire, what would
you do?"

She looked at me demurely. "I think I should call a policeman, sir."

"You can call one now," said I, "for I'm going to announce myself. Don't
tell me I'll have to walk over your dead body first, for it won't do."

I know it is not looked upon as a friendly act to interrupt a man in his
work and to disregard the orders given to his servants, but I was
irritated by all this Grand Llama atmosphere of mysterious seclusion.
Besides, I had been walking and felt just a little hot and dusty and
thirsty, and I felt all the hotter, dustier and thirstier for my
argument with Ellen.

"I'll announce myself," I said, and marched to the door of Adrian's
study. It was locked. I rapped at the door.

"Who's there?" came Adrian's voice.

"Me. Hilary."

"What's the matter?"

"I happen to be a guest under your roof," said I, with a touch of
temper.

"Wait a minute," said he.

I waited about two. Then the door was unlocked and opened and I strode
in upon Adrian who looked rather pale and dishevelled.

"Why the deuce," said I, "did you keep me hanging about like that?"

"I'm sorry," he replied. "But I make it a fixed rule to put away my
work"--he waved a hand towards the safe--"whenever anybody, even Doria,
wants to come into the room."

I glanced around the cheerless place. There were no traces of work
visible. Save that the quill pens and blotting pad were inky, his
library table seemed as immaculate, as unstained by toil, as it did on
the occasion of my first visit.

"You needn't have made all that fuss," said I. "I only dropped in for a
second or two. I wanted to ask for a drink and to show you a letter from
Jaffery."

"Oh, Jaffery!" He smiled. "How's the old barbarian getting on?"

"Tremendously. He's the guest of a Viceroy and living in sumptuousness.
Read for yourself."

I took from my pocket letter and envelope. Now I am a man who keeps few
letters and no envelopes. The second post bringing Jaffery's epistle had
just arrived when I was leaving Northlands that morning, and it was but
an accident of haste that the envelope had not been destroyed. I took
the opportunity of tearing it up while Adrian was reading. With the
pieces in my hand, I peered about the room.

"What are you looking for?" he asked.

"Your waste-paper basket."

"Haven't got such a thing."

I threw my litter into the grate.

"Why?"

"I'm not going to pander to the curiosity of housemaids," he replied
rather irritably.

"What do you do with your waste paper, then?"

"Never have any," he said, with his eyes on Jaffery's letter.

"Good Lord!" I cried. "Do you pigeon-hole bills and money-lenders'
circulars and second-hand booksellers' catalogues and all their
wrappers?"

He folded up the letter, took me by the arm and regarded me with a smile
of forced patience.

"My dear Hilary, can't you ever understand that this room is just a
workshop and nothing else? Here I think of nothing but my novel. I would
as soon think of conducting my social correspondence in the bathroom. If
you want to see the waste-paper basket where I throw my bills and
unanswered letters from duchesses, and the desk--I share it with
Doria--where I dash off my brilliant replies to money-lenders, come into
the drawing-room. There, also, I shall be able to give you a drink."

My eyes, following an unconscious glance from his, fell upon a new and
hitherto unnoticed object--a little table, now startlingly obvious, in a
corner of the all but unfurnished room, bearing a tray with half full
decanter, syphon and glass.

"You've got all I want here," said I.

"No. That's mere stimulant. _Sapit lucernam_. It has a horrible flavour
of midnight oil. There's not what you understand by a drink in it. Let's
get out of the accursed hole."

He dragged me almost by force into the drawing-room, where he
entertained me courteously. It was curious to observe how his manner
changed in--I have to use the Boldero jargon--in the different
atmosphere. He expounded the qualities of his whisky--a present from old
man Jornicroft, a rare blend which just a few "merchantates" (Barbara's
word, he declared, was delicious) in Glasgow and Dundee and here and
there a one in the City of London were able to procure. In its flavour,
said he, lurked the mystery of strange and barbaric names. He showed me
a Bonington water colour which he had picked up for a song. On enquiry
as to the signification of a song as a unit of value, I learned that
since eminent tenors and divas had sung into gramophones, the standard
had appreciated.

"My dear man," he laughed, in answer to my protest. "I can afford it."

For the quarter of an hour that I spent with him in his own
drawing-room, he was quite the old Adrian. I drove to Paddington Station
under the influence of his urbanity. But in the train, and afterwards at
home, I was teased by vague apprehensions. Hitherto I had loosely and
playfully qualified his methods of work as lunatic, without a thought as
to the exact significance of the term. Now a horrible thought harassed
me. Had I been precise without knowing it?

Novelists may have their little idiosyncrasies, and the privacy of their
working hours deserves respect; but none I have ever heard of are such
fearful wildfowl as to need the precautions with which Adrian surrounded
himself. Why should he put himself under lock and key? Why should he not
allow human eye to fall, even from the distance prescribed by good
manners, upon his precious manuscript? Why need he use care so
scrupulous as not to expose even torn up bits of rough draft to the
ancillary publicity of a waste-paper basket? Soundness of mind did not
lie that way. The terms in which he alluded to his book were not those
of a sane man filled with the joy of his creation. None of us, not even
Doria, knew how the story was progressing. He had signed a contract with
an American editor for serialisation to begin in July. Here we were in
the middle of May, and not a page of manuscript had been delivered.
Doria told Barbara that the editor had been cabling frenziedly. How much
of the story was written? I recalled his wild talk at Easter about
putting into the novel the whole of human life. I had jested with him,
calling it a megalomaniac notion. But suppose, unwittingly, I had been
right? I thought of the ghastly name physicians give to the malady and
shivered.

Suddenly, a day or two afterwards, came news that, to some extent,
relieved my mind.

While the Bolderos were at breakfast, a cable arrived from the Editor.
It ran: "Unless half of manuscript is delivered to-day at London Office
will cancel contract." Adrian read it, frowned and handed it to Doria.
It seems that in all business matters she had his confidence.

"Well, dear?" she said, looking up at him.

He broke out angrily. "Did you ever hear such amazing insolence? I give
this pettifogging tradesman the privilege of publishing my novel in his
rubbishy periodical and he dares to dictate terms to me! Half a novel,
indeed! As if it were half a bale of calico. The besotted fool! As well
ask a clock-maker to deliver half a clock."

"Argument by analogy is rather dangerous," she said gently, seeking to
turn aside his wrath with a smile. "It's not quite the same thing. Can't
you give him something to go on with?"

"I can, but I won't. I'll see him damned first." He turned to the maid
and demanded a telegraph form.

"What are you going to do?"

"I'm going to teach him a lesson. He thinks I'm going to be taken in by
his bluff and run round with a brown paper parcel to Fleet Street or
wherever his beastly office is. He's mistaken. There," he wrote the
cable hurriedly and read it aloud, "'Shall not deliver anything. Only
too glad to cancel contract.' He'll he the most surprised and disgusted
man in America!"

"Need you put it quite like that?" said Doria.

"It's the only way to make him understand. He has been buzzing round me
like a wasp for the past month. Now he's squashed. And now," said he,
getting up and lighting a cigarette, "I'm not going to do another stroke
of work for three months."

It was the news of this last announcement that relieved my mind: not the
story of Adrian's intolerable treatment of the editor, which was of a
piece with his ordinary attitude towards his own genius. The
capriciousness of the resolution startled me; but I approved
whole-heartedly. I would have counselled immediate change of scene, had
not Adrian anticipated my advice by rushing off then and there to Cook's
and taken tickets to Switzerland. Having some business in town, I
motored up with Barbara earlier than I need have done, and we saw them
off at Victoria Station. Adrian, in holiday spirits, talked rather
loudly. Now that he was free from the horror of that bestial vampire
sucking his blood--that was his way of referring to the long suffering
and hardly used editor--life emerged from gloom into sunshine. Now his
spirit could soar untrammelled. It had taken its leap into the Empyrean.
He beheld his book beneath him dazzlingly clear. Three months communing
with nature, three months solitude on the pure mountain heights, three
months calm discipline of the soul--that was what he needed. Then to
work, and in another three months, _currente calamo_, the book would be
written.

"And what is Doria going to do on top of the Matterhorn?" asked my wife.

Doria cried out, "Oh, don't tease. We're not going near the Matterhorn.
We're going to read beautiful books, and see beautiful things and think
beautiful thoughts." She dragged Barbara a step or two aside. "Don't you
think this is the best thing that could have happened?" she asked, with
her anxious, earnest gaze.

"The very, very best, dear," replied Barbara gently.

And indeed it was. If ever a man realised himself to be on the verge of
the abyss, I am sure it was Adrian Boldero. Some haunting fear was set
at the back of his laughing eyes--the expression of an animal instinct
for self-preservation which discounted the balderdash about the soaring
yet disciplined soul.

I whispered to Doria: "Don't go too far into the wilds out of reach of
medical advice."

"Why?"

"You're taking away a sick man."

"Do you really think so?"

"I do," said I.

She looked to right and left and then at me full in the face, and she
gripped my hand.

"You're a good friend, Hilary. God knows I thank you."

From which I clearly understood that her passionately loyal heart was
grievously sore for Adrian.

During their absence abroad, which lasted much longer than three months,
we heard fairly regularly from Doria; twice or thrice from Adrian. After
a time he grew tired of mountaintops and solitude and declared that his
inspiration required steeping in the past, communion with the hallowed
monuments of mankind. So they wandered about the old Italian cities,
until he discovered that the one thing essential to his work was the
gaiety of cosmopolitan society; whereupon they went the round of French
watering-places, where Adrian played recklessly at baccarat and spent
inordinate sums on food. And all the time Doria wrote glowingly of their
doings. Adrian had put the book out of his head, was always in the best
of spirits. He had completely recovered from the strain of work and was
looking forward joyously to the final spurt in London and the
achievement of the masterpiece.

Meanwhile we played the annual comedy of our August migration; the only
change being that instead of Dinard we went to the West Coast of
Scotland to stay with some of Barbara's relatives. One gleam of joy
irradiated that grey and dismal sojourn--the news that Jaffery, his
mission in Crim Tartary being accomplished, would be home for Christmas.
Our host and hostess were sporting folk with red, weatherbeaten faces
and a mania (which they expected us to share) for salmon-fishing in the
pouring rain. As neither Barbara nor I were experts--I always trembled
lest a strong young fish getting hold of the end of Barbara's line
should whisk her over like a feather into the boiling current--and as
for myself, I prefer the more contemplative art of bottom fishing from a
punt in dry weather--our friends caught all the salmon, while we merely
caught colds in the head. Many an hour of sodden misery was cheered by
the whispered word of comfort: Jaffery would be home for Christmas. And
when, at ten o'clock in the evening, just as we were beginning to awake
from the nightmare of the day, and to desire sprightly conversation, our
host and hostess fell into a lethargy, and staggered off to slumber, we
beguiled the hour before bedtime with talk of Jaffery's homecoming.

At last we escaped and took the good train south. The Bolderos had
already returned to London. They came to spend our first week-end at
Northlands. Adrian professed to be in the robustest of health and to
have not a care in the world. The holiday, said he, had done him
incalculable good. Already he had begun to work in the full glow of
inspiration. We thought him looking old and hag-ridden, but Doria seemed
happy. She had her own reason for happiness, which she confided to
Barbara. It would be early in the New Year. . . . Her eyes, I noticed,
were filled with a new and wonderful love for Adrian. On the Sunday
afternoon as we were sauntering about the garden, Adrian touched upon
the subject in a man's shy way when speaking to his fellow man.

"Why," said I with a laugh, "that's just about the time you expect the
book to be out."

He gave me a queer, slanting look. "Yes," said he, "they'll both be born
together."

That night, to my consternation and sorrow, he went to bed quite fuddled
with whisky.




CHAPTER X


Never shall I forget that Christmastide. Its shadow has fallen on every
Christmas since then. And, in the innocent insolence of our hearts, we
had planned such a merry one. It was the first since our marriage that
we were spending at Northlands, for like dutiful folk we had hitherto
spent the two or three festival days in the solid London house of
Barbara's parents. Her father, Sir Edward Kennion, retired Permanent
Secretary of a Government Office, was a courtly gentleman with a
faultless taste in old china and wine, and Lady Kennion a charming old
lady almost worthy of being the mother of Barbara. To speak truly, I had
always enjoyed my visits. But when the news came that, for the sake of
the dear lady's health, the Kennions were starting for Bermuda, in the
middle of December, it did not strike us desolate. On the contrary
Barbara clapped her hands in undisguised glee.

"It will do mother no end of good, and we can give Susan a real
Christmas of her own."

So we laid deep schemes to fill the house to overflowing and to have a
roystering time. First, for Susan's sake, we secured a widowed cousin of
mine, Eileen Wetherwood, with her four children; and we sent out
invitations to the _ban_ and _arrière ban_ of the county's juvenility,
to say nothing of that of London, for a Boxing-day orgy. Having
accounted satisfactorily for Susan's entertainment, we thought, I hope
in a Christian spirit, of our adult circle. Dear old Jaffery would be
with us. Why not ask his sister Euphemia? They had a mouse and lion
affection for each other. Then there was Liosha. Both she and Jaffery
met in Susan's heart, and it was Susan's Christmas. With Liosha would
come Mrs. Considine, admirable and lonely woman. We trusted to luck and
to Mrs. Considine's urbane influence for amenable relations between
Liosha and Euphemia Chayne. With Jaffery in the house, Adrian and Doria
must come. Last Christmas they had spent in the country with old Mrs.
Boldero; old Mrs. Boldero was, therefore, summoned to Northlands. In the
lightness of our hearts we invited Mr. Jornicroft. After the letter was
posted my spirits sank. What in the world would we do with ponderous old
man Jornicroft? But in the course of a few posts my gloom was lightened
by a refusal. Mr. Jornicroft had been in the habit for many years of
spending Christmas at the King's Hotel, Hastings, and had already made
his arrangements.

"Who else is there?" asked Barbara.

"My dear," said I. "This is a modest country house, not an International
Palace Hotel. Including Eileen's children and their governess and nurse
and Doria's maid, we shall have to find accommodation for fifteen
people."

"Nonsense!" she said. "We can't do it."

"Count up," said I.

I lit a cigar and went out into the winter-stricken garden, and left her
reckoning on her fingers, with knitted brow. When I returned she greeted
me with a radiantly superior smile.

"Who said it couldn't be done? I do wish men had some kind of practical
sense. It's as easy as anything."

She unfolded her scheme. As far as my dazed wits could grasp it, I
understood that I should give up my dressing-room, that the maids should
sleep eight in a bed, that Franklin, our excellent butler, should perch
in a walnut-tree and that planks should be put up in the bath-rooms for
as many more guests as we cared to invite.

"That is excellent," said I, "but do you realise that in this house
party there are only three grown men--three ha'porth of grown men" (I
couldn't forbear allusiveness) "to this intolerable quantity of women
and children?"

"But who is preventing you from asking men, dear? Who are they?"

I mentioned my old friend Vansittart; also poor John Costello's son, who
would most likely be at a loose end at Christmas, and one or two others.

"Well have them, dear," said Barbara.

So four unattached men were added to the party. That made nineteen. When
I thought of their accommodation my brain reeled. In order to retain my
wits I gave up thinking of it, and left the matter to Barbara.

We were going to have a mighty Christmas. The house was filled with
preparations. Susan and I went to the village draper's and bought
beautifully coloured cotton stockings to hang up at her little cousins'
bedposts. We stirred the plum pudding. We planned out everything that we
should like to do, while Barbara, without much reference to us, settled
what was to be done. In that way we divided the labour. Old Jaffery,
back from China, came to us on the twentieth of December, and threw
himself heart and soul into our side of the work. He took up our life
just as though he had left it the day before yesterday--just the same
sun-glazed hairy red giant, noisy, laughter-loving and voracious. Susan
went about clapping her hands the day he arrived and shouting that
Christmas had already begun.

The first thing he did was to clamour for Adrian, the man of fame. But
the three Bolderos were not coming till the twenty-fourth. Adrian was
making one last glorious spurt, so Doria said, in order to finish the
great book before Christmas. We had not seen much of them during the
autumn. Trivial circumstances had prevented it. Susan had had measles. I
had been laid up with a wrenched knee. One side happened to be engaged
when the other suggested a meeting. A trumpery series of accidents.
Besides, Adrian, with his new lease of health and inspiration, had
plunged deeper than ever into his work, so that it was almost impossible
to get hold of him. On the few occasions when he did emerge from his
work-room into the light of friendly smiles, he gave glowing accounts of
progress. He was satisfying his poet's dreams. He was writing like an
inspired prophet. I saw him at the beginning of December. His face was
white and ghastly, the furrow had deepened between his brows, and the
strained squint had become permanent in his eyes. He laughed when I
repeated my warnings of the spring. Small wonder, said he, that he did
not look robust; virtue was going from him into every drop of ink. He
could easily get through another month.

"And then"--he clapped me on the shoulder--"my boy--you shall see! It
will be worth all the _enfantement prodigieux_. You thought I was going
off my chump, you dear old fuss-box. But you were wrong. So did
Doria--for a week or two. Bless her! she's an artist's wife in ten
million."

"Have you thought of a title?" I asked.

"'God'," said he. "Yes--'God'--short like that. Isn't it good?"

I cried out that it was in the worst possible taste. It would offend. He
would lose his public. The Non-conformists and Evangelicals would be
frightened by the very name. He lost his temper and scoffed at my Early
Victorianism. "Little Lily and her Pet Rabbit" was the kind of title I
admired. He was going to call it "God."

"My dear fellow, call it what you please," said I, anxious to avoid a
duel of plates and glasses, for we were lunching on opposite sides of a
table at his club.

"I please to call it," said he, "by the only conceivable title that is
adequate to such a work." Then he laughed, with a gleam of his old
charm, and filled up my wine glass. "Anyhow, Wittekind, who has the
commercial end of things in view, thinks it's ripping." He lifted his
glass. "Here's to 'God.'"

"Here's to the new book under a different name," said I.

When I told Barbara about this, she rather agreed with Wittekind. It all
depended on the matter and quality of the book itself.

"Well, anyhow," said I, abhorrent of dissension, "thank Heaven the
wretched composition's nearly finished."

On the morning of the twenty-third came my cousin Eileen and her
offspring, and in the afternoon came Liosha and Mrs. Considine. Jaffery
met his dynamic widow with frank heartiness, and for the hour before
bedtime, there were wild doings in the nursery, in which neither my
wife, nor my cousin, nor Mrs. Considine, nor myself were allowed to
participate. When nurses sounded the retreat, our two Brobdingnagians
appeared in the drawing-room, radiant, and dishevelled, with children
sticking to them like flies. It was only when I saw Liosha, by the side
of Jaffery, unconsciously challenging him, as it were, physical woman
against physical man, with three children--two in her generous arms and
one on her back--to his mere pair--that I realised, with the shock that
always attends one's discovery of the obvious, the superb Olympian
greatness of the creature. She stood nearly six feet to his six feet
two. He stooped ever so little, as is the way of burly men. She held
herself as erect as a redwood pine. The depth of her bosom, in its calm
munificence, defied the vast, thick heave of his shoulders. Her lips
were parted in laughter shewing magnificent teeth. In her brown eyes one
could read all the mysteries and tenderness of infinite motherhood. Her
hair was anyhow: a debauched wreckage of combs and wisps and hairpins.
Her barbaric beauty seemed to hold sleekness in contempt. I wanted, just
for the picture, half her bodice torn away. For there they stood, male
and female of an heroic age, in a travesty of modern garb. Clap a
pepperpot helmet on Jaffery, give him a skin-tight suit of chain mail,
moulding all his swelling muscles, consider his red sweeping moustache,
his red beard, his intense blue eyes staring out of a red face; dress
Liosha in flaming maize and purple, leaving a breast free, and twist a
gold torque through her hair, dark like the bronze-black shadows under
autumn bracken; strip naked-fair the five nesting bits of humanity--it
was an unpresented scene from Lohengrin or the Götterdämmerung.

I can only speak according to the impression produced by their entrance
on an idle, dilettante mind. My cousin Eileen, a smiling lady of plump
unimportance, to whom I afterwards told my fancy, could not understand
it. Speaking entirely of physical attributes, she saw nothing more in
Jaffery than an uncouth red bear, and considered Liosha far too big for
a drawing-room.

When the children departed after an orgy of osculation, Jaffery surveyed
with a twinkling eye the decorous quartette sitting by the fire. Then in
his familiar fashion, he took his companion by the arm.

"They're too grown up for us, Liosha. Let's leave 'em. Come and I'll
teach you how to play billiards."

So off they went, to the satisfaction of Barbara and myself. Nothing
could be better for our Christmas merriment than such relations of
comradeship. We had the cheeriest of dinners that evening. If only, said
Jaffery, old Adrian and Doria were with us. Well, they were coming the
next day, together with Euphemia and the four unattached men. As I said
before, I had given up enquiring into the lodging of this host, but
Barbara, doubtless, as is her magic way, had caused bedrooms and beds to
smile where all had been blank before. She herself was free from any
care, being in her brightest mood; and when Barbara gave herself up to
gaiety she was the most delicious thing in the wide world.

In the morning the shadow fell. About eleven o'clock Franklin brought me
a telegram into the library where Jaffery and I were sitting. I opened
it.

"_Terrible calamity. Come at once. Boldero_."

I passed it to Jaffery. "My God!" said he, and we stared at each other.
Franklin said:

"Any answer, sir?"

"Yes. 'Boldero. Coming at once.' And order the car round
immediately--for London. Also ask Mrs. Freeth kindly to come here. Say
the matter's important." Franklin withdrew. "It's Adrian," said I, my
mind rushing back to my horrible apprehensions of the summer.

"Or Doria. I understood--" He waved a hand.

"Then Barbara must come."

"She would in any case. It may be Adrian, so I'll come too, if you'll
let me."

Let the great, capable fellow come? I should think I would. "For
Heaven's sake, do," said I.

Barbara entered swinging housewifely keys.

"I'm dreadfully busy, dear. What is it?"

Then she saw our two set faces and stopped short. Her quick eyes fell on
the telegram which Jaffery had put down in the arm of a couch, and
before we could do or say anything, she had snatched it up and read it.
She turned pale and held her little body very erect.

"Have you ordered the car?"

"Yes. Jaffery's coming with us."

"Good, I'll get on my coat. Send Eileen to me. I must tell her about
house things."

She went out. Jaffery laid his heavy hand on my shoulder.

"What a wonder of a wife you've got!"

"I don't need you to tell me that," said I.

We went downstairs to put on our coats and then round to the garage to
hurry up the car.

"There's some dreadful trouble at Mr. Boldero's," I said to the
chauffeur. "You must drive like the devil."

Barbara, veiled and coated, met us at the front door. She has a trick of
doing things by lightning. We started; Barbara and Jaffery at the back,
I sideways to them on one of the little chair seats. We had the car
open, as it was a muggy day. . . . It is astonishing how such trivial
matters stick in one's mind. . . . We went, as I had ordained, like the
devil.

"Who sent that telegram?" asked Barbara.

"Doria," said I.

"I think it's Adrian," said Jaffery.

"I think," said Barbara, "it's that silly old woman, Adrian's mother.
Either of the others would have said something definite. Ah!" she smote
her knee with her small hand, "I hate people with spinal marrow and no
backbone to hold it!"

We tore through Maidenhead at a terrific pace, the Christmas traffic in
the town clearing magically before us. Sometimes a car on an errand of
life or death is recognised, given way to, like a fire engine.

"What makes you so dead sure something's happened to Adrian?" Jaffery
asked me as we thundered through the railway arch.

Then I remembered. I had told him little or nothing of my fears. Ever
since I learned that Adrian was putting the finishing touches to his
novel, I had dismissed them from my mind. Such accounts as I had given
of Adrian had been in a jocularly satirical vein. I had mentioned his
pontifical attitude, the magnification of his office, his bombastic
rhetoric over the Higher Life and the Inspiration of the Snows, and, all
that being part and parcel of our old Adrian, we had laughed. Six months
before I would have told Jaffery quite a different story. But now that
Adrian had practically won through, what was the good of reviving the
memory of ghastly apprehensions?

"Tell me," said Jaffery. "There's something behind all this."

I told him. It took some time. We sped through Slough and Hounslow, and
past the desolate winter fields. The grey air was as heavy as our
hearts.

"In plain words," said Jaffery, "it's G.P.--General Paralysis of the
Insane."

"That's what I fear," said I.

"And you?" He turned to Barbara.

"I too. Hilary has told you the truth."

"But Doria! Good God! Doria! It will kill her!"

Barbara put her little gloved fingers on Jaffery's great raw hand. Only
at weddings or at the North Pole would Jaffery wear gloves.

"We know nothing about it as yet. The more we tear ourselves to pieces
now, the less able we'll be to deal with things."

Through the bottle-neck of Brentford, the most disgraceful main entrance
in the world into any great city, with bare room for a criminal double
line of tramways blocked by heavy, horse-drawn traffic, an officially
organised murder-trap for all save the shrinking pedestrian on the mean,
narrow, greasy side-walk, we crawled as fast as we were able. Then
through Chiswick, over Hammersmith Bridge, into the heart of London.
All London to cross. Never had it seemed longer. And the great city was
smitten by a blight. It was not a fog, for one could see clearly a
hundred yards ahead. But there was no sky and the air was a queer
yellow, almost olive green, in which the main buildings stood out in
startling meanness, and the distant ones were providentially obscured.
Though it was but little past noon, all the great shops blazed with
light, but they illuminated singularly little the yellow murk of the
roadway. The interiors were sharply clear. We could see swarms of black
things, seething with ant-like activity amid a phantasmagoria of
colours, draperies, curtains, flashes of white linen, streaks of red and
yellow meat gallant with rosettes and garlands, instantaneous,
glistening vistas of gold, silver and crystal, warm reflections of
mahogany and walnut; on the pavements an agglutinated yet moving mass by
the shop fronts, the inner stream a garish pink ribbon of faces, the
outer a herd of subfuse brown. And in the roadway, through the
translucent olive, the swirling traffic seemed like armies of ghosts
mightily and dashingly charioted.

The darkness had deepened when we, at last, drew up at the mansions in
St. John's Wood. No lights were lit in the vestibule, and the
hall-porter emerged as from a cavern of despair. He opened the car-door
and touched his peaked cap. I could see from the man's face that he had
been expecting us. He knew us, of course, as constant visitors of the
Bolderos.

"What's the matter?" I asked.

"Don't you know, sir?"

"No."

He glanced at Barbara, as if afraid to give her the shock of his news,
and bent forward and whispered to me:

"Mr. Boldero's dead, sir."

I don't remember clearly what happened then. I have a vague memory of
the man accompanying us in the lift and giving some unintelligible
account of things. I was stunned. We had interpreted the ambiguous
telegram in all other ways than this. Adrian was dead. That was all I
could think of. The only coherent remark I heard the man make was that
it was a dreadful thing to happen at Christmas. Barbara gripped my hand
tight and did not say a word. The next phase I remember only too
vividly. When the flat door opened, in a blaze of electric light, it was
like a curtain being lifted on a scene of appalling tragedy. As soon as
we entered we were sucked into it. A horrible hospital smell of
anæsthetics, disinfectants--I know not what--greeted us.

The maid Ellen who had admitted us, red-eyed and scared, flew down the
corridor into the kitchen, whence immediately afterwards emerged a
professional nurse, who, carrying something, flitted into Doria's room.
From the spare room came for a moment an elderly woman whom we did not
know. The study door was flung wide open--I noticed that the jamb was
splintered. From the drawing-room came sounds of awful moaning. We
entered and found Adrian's mother alone, helpless with grief. Barbara
sat by her and took her in her arms and spoke to her. But she could tell
us nothing. I heard a man's step in the hall and Jaffery and I went out.
He was a young man, very much agitated; he looked relieved at seeing us.

"I am a doctor," said he, "I was called in. The usual medical man is
apparently away for Christmas. I'm so glad you've come. Is there a Mrs.
Freeth here?"

"Yes. My wife," said I.

"Thank goodness--" He drew a breath. "There's no one here capable of
doing anything. I had to get in the nurse and the other woman."

Jaffery had summoned Barbara from her vain task.

"Mrs. Boldero is very ill--as ill as she can be. Of course you were
aware of her condition--well--the shock has had its not very uncommon
effect."

"Life in danger?" Jaffery asked bluntly.

"Life, reason, everything. Tell me. I'm a stranger. I know nothing--I
was summoned and found a man lying dead on the floor in that room"--he
pointed to the study--"and a woman in a dreadful state. I've only had
time to make sure that the poor fellow was dead. Could you tell me
something about them?"

So we told him, the three of us together, as people will, who Adrian
Boldero was, and how he and his genius were all this world and a bit of
the next to his wife. How I managed to talk sensibly I don't know, for
beating against the walls of my head was the thought that Adrian lay
there in the room where I had seen the strange woman, lifeless and
stiff, with the laughing eyes forever closed and the last mockery gone
from his lips. Just then the woman appeared again. The young doctor
beckoned to her and said a few words. Jaffery and I followed her into
the death-chamber, leaving the doctor with Barbara. And then we stood
and looked at all that was left of Adrian.

But how did it happen? It was not till long afterwards that I really
knew more than the scared maid-servant and the porter of the mansions
then told us. But that little more I will set down here.

For the past few days he had been working early and late, scarcely
sleeping at all. The night before he had gone to bed at five, had risen
sleepless at seven, and having dressed and breakfasted had locked
himself in his study. The very last page, he told Doria, was to be
written. He was to come down to us for Christmas, with his novel a
finished thing. At ten o'clock, in accordance with custom, when he began
to work early, the maid came to his door with a cup of chicken-broth.
She knocked. There was no reply. She knocked louder. She called her
mistress. Doria hammered . . . she shrieked. You know how swiftly terror
grips a woman. She sent for the porter. Between them they raised a din
to awaken--well--all but the dead. The man forced the door--hence the
splinters on the jamb--and there they found Adrian, in the great bare
room, hanging horribly over his writing chair, with not a scrap of paper
save his blotting-pad in front of him. He must have died almost as soon
as he had reached his study, before he had time to take out his
manuscript from the jealous safe. That this was so the harassed doctor
afterwards affirmed, when he could leave the living to make examination
of the dead. Still later than that we heard the cause of death--a clot
of blood on the brain. . . .

To go back . . . They found him dead. And then arose an unpicturable
scene of horror. It seems that the cook, a stolid woman, on the point of
starting for a Christmas visit, took charge of the situation, sent for
the doctor, despatched the telegram to us, and with the help of the
porter's wife, saw to Adrian. The elder Mrs. Boldero collapsed, a futile
mass of sodden hysteria. Much that was fascinating and feminine in
Adrian came from this amiable and incapable lady.

We went into the dining-room and helped ourselves to whisky and soda--we
needed it--and talked of the catastrophe. As yet, of course, we knew
nothing of the clot of blood. Presently Barbara came in and put her
hands on my shoulders.

"I must stay here, Hilary, dear. You must get a bed at your club.
Jaffery will take the car and bring us what we want from Northlands, and
will look after things with Eileen. And put off Euphemia and the others,
if you can."

And that was the Christmas to which we had looked forward with such
joyous anticipation. Adrian dead; his child stillborn: Doria hovering on
the brink of life and death. I did what was possible on a Christmas eve
in the way of last arrangements. But to-morrow was Christmas Day. The
day after, Boxing Day. The day after that, Sunday. The whole world was
dead. And all those awful days the thin yellow fog that was not fog but
mere blight of darkness hung over the vast city.

God spare me such another Christmastide.




CHAPTER XI


The first stages of our grievous task were accomplished. We had buried
Adrian in Highgate Cemetery with the yellow fog around us. His mother
had been put into a train that would carry her to the quiet country
cottage wherein she longed to be alone with her sorrow. Doria still lay
in the Valley of the Shadow unconscious, perhaps fortunately, of the
stealthy footsteps and muffled sounds that strike a note of agony
through a house of death. And it was many days before she awoke to
knowledge and despair. Barbara stayed with her.

We had found Adrian's will, leaving everything to Doria and appointing
Jaffery and myself joint executors and trustees for his wife and the
child that was to come, among his private papers in the Louis XV cabinet
in the drawing-room. We had consulted his bankers and put matters in a
solicitor's hands with a view to probate. Everything was in order. We
found his own personal bills and receipts filed, his old letters tied up
in bundles and labelled, his contracts, his publisher's returns, his
lease, his various certificates neatly docketed. It was the private desk
of a careful business man, rather than that of our old unmethodical
Adrian. There are few things more painful than to pry into the
intimacies of those we have loved; and Jaffery and I had to pry alone,
because Doria, who might have saved our obligatory search from
impertinence, lay, herself, on the Borderland.

All that we required for the simple settlement of his affairs had been
found in the cabinet. On the list of assets for probate we had placed
the manuscript of the new book, its value estimated on the sales of "The
Diamond Gate." We had not as yet examined the safe in the study, knowing
that it held nothing but the manuscript, and indeed we had not entered
the forbidding room in which our poor friend had died. We kept it
locked, out of half foolish and half affectionate deference to his
unspoken wishes. Besides, Barbara, most exquisitely balanced of women,
who went in and out of the death-chamber without any morbid repulsion,
hated the door of the study to be left ajar, and, when it was closed,
professed relief from an inexplicable maccabre obsession, and being an
inmate of the flat its deputy lady in charge of nurses and servants and
household things, she had a right to spare herself unnecessary nervous
strain. But, all else having been done for the dead and for the living,
the time now came for us to take the manuscript from the safe and hand
it over to the publisher.

So, one dark morning, Jaffery and I unlocked the study-door and entered
the gloom-filled, barren room. The curtains were drawn apart, and the
blinds drawn up, and the windows framed squares of unilluminating
yellow. It was bitterly cold. The fire had not been laid since the
morning of the tragedy and the grate was littered with dim grey ash. The
stale smell of the week's fog hung about the place. I turned on the
electric light. With its white distempered, pictureless walls, and its
scanty office furniture, the room looked inexpressibly dreary. We went
to the library table. A quill pen lay on the blotting pad, its point in
the midst of a couple of square inches of idle arabesques. On three
different parts of the pad marked by singularly little blotted matter
the quill had scrawled "God. A Novel. By Adrian Boldero." On a brass
ash-tray I noticed three cigarettes, of each of which only about an
eighth of an inch had been smoked. Jaffery, who had the key that used to
hang at the end of Adrian's watch-chain, unlocked the iron safe. Its
heavy door swung back and revealed its contents: Three shelves crammed
from bottom to top with a chaos of loose sheets of paper. Nowhere a sign
of the trim block of well-ordered manuscript.

"Pretty kind of hay," growled Jaffery, surveying it with a perplexed
look. "We'll have our work cut out."

"It'll be all right," said I. "Lift out the top shelf as carefully as
you can. You may be sure Adrian had some sort of method."

Onto the cleared library table Jaffery deposited three loose, ragged
piles. We looked through them in utter bewilderment. Some of the sheets
unnumbered, unconnected one with the other, were pages of definite
manuscript; these we put aside; others contained jottings, notes,
fragments of dialogue, a confused multitude of names, incomprehensible
memoranda of incidents. Of the latter one has stuck in my memory.
"Lancelot Sinlow seduces Guinevere the false 'Immaculata' and Jehovah
steps in." Other sheets were covered with meaningless phrases, the crude
drawings that the writing man makes mechanically while he is thinking
over his work, and arabesques such as we found on the blotting pad.

"What the blazes is all this?" muttered Jaffery, his fingers in his
beard.

"I can't make it out," said I. And then suddenly I laughed in great
relief, remembering the absence of the waste-paper basket. We were
turning over what evidently would have been its contents. I explained
Adrian's whimsy.

"What a funny devil the poor old chap was," said Jaffery, with a laugh
at the harmless foible of the artist who would not give even an
incurious housemaid a clue to his mystery. "Well, clear the rubbish
away, and we'll look at the second shelf."

The second shelf was more or less a replica of the first. There were
more pages of consecutive composition--of such we sorted out perhaps a
couple of hundred, but the rest were filled with the same incoherent
scribble, with the same drawings, and with bits of scenarios of a dozen
stories.

"The whole damn thing seems to be waste-paper basket," said Jaffery,
standing over me. There was but one chair in the room--Adrian's famous
wooden writing chair with the leathern pad for which Barbara had
pleaded, the chair in which the poor fellow had died, and I was sitting
in it, as I sorted the manuscript which rose in masses on the table.

"There's quite a lot of completed pages," said I, putting together those
found on the two shelves. "Let us see what we can make of them."

We piled the obvious rubbish on the floor, and examined the salvage. We
could make nothing of it. Jaffery wrinkled a hopeless brow.

"It will take weeks to fix it up."

"What licks me," said I, "is the difference between this and the
old-maidish tidiness of his other papers. Anyhow let us go on."

In a little while we tried to put the sheets together in their order,
going by the grammatical sequence of the end of one page with the
beginning of the next, but rarely could we obtain more than three or
four of such consecutive pages. We were confused, too, by at least a
dozen headed "Chapter I."

"There's another shelf, anyhow," said Jaffery, turning away.

I nodded and went on with my puzzling task of collation. But the more I
examined the more did my brain reel. I could not find the nucleus of a
coherent story. A great shout from Jaffery made me start in my chair.

"Hooray! At last! I've got it! Here it is!"

He came with three thick clumps of manuscript neatly pinned together in
brown paper wrappers and dumped them with a bang in front of me.

"There!" he cried, bringing down his great hand on the top of the pile.

"Thank God!" said I.

He removed his hand. Then, as he told me afterwards, I sprang to my feet
with a screech like a woman's. For there, staring me in the face, on a
white label gummed onto the brown paper, was the hand-written
inscription:

"The Diamond Gate. A Novel--by Thomas Castleton."

"Look!" I cried, pointing; and Jaffery looked. And for a second or two
we both stood stock-still.

The writing was Tom Castleton's; and the writing of the script hastily
flung open by Jaffery was Tom Castleton's--Tom Castleton, the one genius
of our boyish brotherhood, who had died on his voyage to Australia.
There was no mistake. The great square virile hand was only too
familiar--as different from Adrian's precise, academical writing as Tom
Castleton from Adrian.

Then our eyes met and we realized the sin that had been committed.

There was the original manuscript of "The Diamond Gate." "The Diamond
Gate" was the work not of Adrian Boldero, but of Tom Castleton. Adrian
had stolen "The Diamond Gate" from a dead man. Not only from a dead man,
but from the dead friend who had loved and trusted in him.

We stared at each other open-mouthed. At last Jaffery threw up his hands
and, without a word, cleared the lowest shelf of the safe. Quickly we
ran through the mass. We could not trust ourselves to speak. There are
times when words are too idle a medium for interchange of thought. We
found nothing different from the contents of the two upper shelves. The
apparently coherent manuscript we placed with the rest. Again we
examined it. A sickening fear gripped our hearts, and steadily grew into
an awful certainty.

The great epoch-making novel did not exist.

It had never existed. Even if Adrian had lived, it would have had no
possibility of existing.

"What in God's name has he been playing at?" cried Jaffery, in his
great, hoarse bass.

"God knows," said I.

But even as I spoke, I knew.

I looked round the room which Barbara had once called the Condemned
Cell. The ghastly truth of her prescience shook me, and I began to
shudder with the horror of it, and with the hitherto unnoticed cold. I
was chilled to the bone. Jaffery put his arm round my shoulders and
hugged me kindly.

"Go and get warm," said he.

"But this?" I pointed to the litter.

"I'll see to it and join you in a minute."

He pushed me outside the door and I went into the drawing-room, where I
crouched before a blazing fire with chattering teeth and benumbed feet
and hands. I was alone. Doria had taken a faint turn for the better that
morning and Barbara had run down to Northlands for the day. It was just
as well she had gone, I thought. I should have a few hours to compose
some story in mitigation of the tragedy.

Soon Jaffery returned with a glass of brandy, which I drank. He sat down
on a low chair by the fire, his elbows on his knees and his shoulders
hunched up, and the leaping firelight played queer tricks with the
shadows on his bearded face, making him look old and seamed with coarse
and innumerable furrows. But for the blaze the room was filled with the
yellow darkness that was thickening outside; yet we did not think of
turning on the lights.

"What have you done?" I asked.

"Locked the stuff up again," he replied. "This afternoon I'll bring a
portmanteau and take it away."

"What are you going to do with it?"

"Leave that to me," said he.

What was in his mind I did not know, but, for the moment, I was very
glad to leave it to him. In a vague way I comforted myself with the
reflection that Jaffery was a specialist in crises. It was his job, as
he would have said. In the ordinary affairs of life he conducted himself
like an overgrown child. In time of cataclysm he was a professional
demigod. He reassured me further.

"That's where I come in. Don't worry about it any more."

"All right," said I.

And for a while he said nothing and stared at the fire. Presently he
broke the silence.

"What was the poor devil playing at?" he repeated. "What, in God's
name?"

And then I told him. It took a long time. I was still in the cold grip
of the horror of that condemned cell, and my account was none too
consecutive. There was also some argument and darting up side-tracks,
which broke the continuity. It was also difficult to speak of Adrian in
terms that did not tear our hearts. As a despoiler of the dead, his
offence was rank. But we had loved him; and we still loved him, and he
had expiated his crime by a year's unimaginable torture.

Often have I said that I thought I knew my Adrian, but did not. Least of
all did I know my Adrian then, as I sat paralysed by the revelation of
his fraud. Even now, as I write, looking at things more or less in
perspective, I cannot say that I know my Adrian. With all his faults,
his poses, his superficialities, his secrecies, his egotisms, I never
dreamed of him as aught but a loyal and honourable gentleman. When I
think of him, I tremble before the awful isolation of the human soul.
What does one man know of his brother? Yes; the coldest of poets was
right: "We mortal millions live alone." It is only the unconquerable
faith in Humanity by which we live that saves us from standing aghast
with conjecture before those who are so near and dear to us that we feel
them part of our very selves.

Adrian was dead and could not speak. What was it that in the first place
made him yield to temptation? What kink in the brain warped his moral
sense? God is his judge, poor boy, not I. Tom Castleton had put the
manuscript of "The Diamond Gate" into his hands. Undoubtedly he was to
arrange for its publication. Castleton's appointment to the
professorship in Australia had been a sudden matter, as I well remember,
necessitating a feverish scramble to get his affairs in order before he
sailed. Why did not Adrian in the affectionate glow of parting send the
manuscript straight off to a publisher? At first it was merely a
question of despatching a parcel and writing a covering letter. Why were
not parcel and letter sent? Merely through the sheer indolence that was
characteristic of Adrian. Then came the news of Castleton's death. From
that moment the poison of temptation must have begun to work. For years,
in his easy way, he struggled against it, until, perhaps, desperate for
Doria, he succumbed. What script, type-written or hand-written, he sent
to Wittekind, the publisher of "The Diamond Gate," I did not learn till
later. But why did he not destroy Tom Castleton's original manuscript?
That was what Jaffery could not understand. Yet any one familiar with
morbid psychology will tell you of a hundred analogical instances. Some
queer superstition, some reflex action of conscience, some dim,
relentless force compelling the hair shirt of penitence--that is the
only way in which I, who do not pretend to be a psychologist, can
explain the sustained act of folly.

And when the book blazed into instantaneous success, and he accepted it
gay and debonair, what could have been the state of that man's soul? I
remembered, with a shiver, the look on Adrian's face, at Mr.
Jornicroft's dinner party, as if a hand had swept the joy from it, and
the snapping of the stem of the wineglass. In the light of knowledge I
looked back and recognised the feverishness of a demeanour that had been
merely gay before. Well . . . he had been swept off his feet. If any man
ever loved a woman passionately and devoutly, Adrian loved Doria. For
what it may be worth, put that to his credit: he sinned for love of a
woman. And the rest? The tragic rest? His undertaking to write another
novel? Indomitable self-confidence was the keynote of the man. Careless,
casual lover of ease that he was, everything he had definitely set
himself to do heretofore, he had done.

As I have said, he had got his First Class at Cambridge, to the
stupefaction of his friends. With the exception of a brilliant bar
examination, he had done nothing remarkable afterwards, merely for lack
of incentive. When the incentive came, the writing of a novel to eclipse
"The Diamond Gate," I am absolutely certain that he had no doubt of his
capacity.

When he married, I think his sunny nature dispelled the cloud of guilt.
He looked forward with a gambler's eagerness to the autumn's work, the
beginning of the apotheosis of his real imaginary self, the genius that
was Adrian Boldero. And yet, behind all this light-hearted enthusiasm,
must have run a vein of cunning, invariable symptom of an unbalanced
mind, which prompted secrecy, the secrecy which he had always loved to
practise, and inspired him with the idea of the mysterious, secret
room. The latter originated in his brain as a fantastic plaything, an
intellectual Bluebeard's chamber whose sanctity he knew his awe-stricken
wife would respect. It developed into a bleak prison; and finally into
the condemned cell.

As I said to Jaffery, on that morning of fog and firelight, in the midst
of Adrian's artificial French Lares and Penates, dimly seen, like
spindle-shanked ghosts of chairs and tables, just consider the
mind-shattering facts. Here was a man whose whole literary output was a
few precious essays and a few scraggy poems, who had never schemed out a
novel before, not even, as far as I am aware, a short story; who had
never, in any way, tested his imaginative capacity, setting out, in
insane self-conceit, to write, not merely a commercial work of fiction,
but a novel which would outrival a universally proclaimed work of
genius. And he had no imaginative capacity. His mind was essentially
critical; and the critical mind is not creative. He was a clever man.
All critics are clever men; if they were just a little more, or just a
little less than clever, they wouldn't be critics. Perhaps Adrian was,
by a barleycorn, a little more; but he had a blind spot in his brain
which prevented him from seeing that the power to do imaginative work in
a literary medium is as much a special gift as the power to interpret
human life on canvas. It was exactly the same thing as if you or I, who
have not the remotest notion how to draw a man on horseback correctly,
were to try to paint a Velasquez portrait. It did not seem to enter the
poor fellow's head that the novelist, in no matter how humble a way, no
matter how infinitesimal the invisible grain of muse may be, must have
the especial, incommunicable gift, the queer twist of brain, if you
like, but the essential quality of the artist.

And there the man had sat in that stark cell of a room, for all those
months, whipping, in intolerable agony, a static imagination. He had
never begun to get his central incident, his plot, his character scheme,
such as all novelists must do. He had grasped at one elusive vision of
life, after another. His mind had become a medley of tags of the comedy
and tragedy of human things. The more confused, the more universal
became the poor limited vision. The whole of illimitable life, he had
told me in his flogged, crazed exaltation, was to be captured in this
wondrous book. The pity of it!

How he had retained his sanity I cannot to this day understand--that is
to say, if he had retained it. The hypothesis of madness comforted. I
would give much to feel that he had really believed in his progress with
the work, that his assurance of having come to the end was genuine. If
he had deceived himself, God had been merciful. But if not, if he had
sat down day after day, with the appalling consciousness of his
impotence, there have been few of the sons of men to whom God had meted
out, in this world, greater punishment for sin. It is incredible that he
should have lasted so long alive. No wonder he could not sleep. No
wonder he drank in secret. Barbara, who had gone through the household
accounts, had already been staggered by the wine-merchant's bills for
whisky. Had he stupefied himself day after day, night after night for
the last few months? I cannot but hope that he did. At any rate God was
merciful at last. He killed him.

Jaffery threw a couple of logs on the fire--the ship-logs that Adrian
loved, and the sea-salts, barium, strontium and what-not, gave green and
crimson and lavender flames.

"I've seen as much suffering in my time as any man living," he said. "A
war-correspondent does. He sees samples of every conceivable sort of
hell. But this sample I haven't struck before and it's the worst of the
lot. My God! and only the day before yesterday I took him to be
married."

"It was fifteen months ago, Jaff, and since then you've plucked hairs
out of Prester John's beard, or been entertained by a Viceroy of China,
which comes to the same thing. I was right in saying you had no idea of
time or space."

He paid no attention to my poor, watery jest.

"It was the day before yesterday. And now he's dead and the child
stillborn--"

I uttered a short cry which interrupted him. A memory had smitten me;
that of his words in September, and of the queer slanting look in his
eyes: "They'll both be born together."

I told Jaffery. "Was there ever such a ghastly prophecy?" I said. "Both
stillborn together. The more one goes into the matter, the more
shudderingly awful it is."

Jaffery nodded and stared into the fire.

"And she at the point of death--to complete the tragedy," he said below
his breath.

Then suddenly he shook himself like a great dog.

"I would give the soul out of my body to save her," he cried with a
startling quaver in his deep voice.

"I know you love her dearly, old man," said I, "but is life the best
thing you can wish for her?"

"Why not?"

"Isn't it obvious? She recovers--she will, most probably, recover;
Jephson said so this morning--she comes back to life to find what? The
shattering of her idol. That will kill her. My dear old Jaff, it's
better that she should die now."

Rugged lines that I had never seen before came into his brow, and his
eyes blazed.

"What do you mean--shattering of idols?"

"She is bound to learn the truth."

He darted forward in his chair and gripped my knee in his mighty grasp,
so that I winced with pain.

"She's not going to learn the truth. She's not going to have any dim
suspicion of the truth. By God! I'd kill anybody, even you, who told
her. She's not to know. She must never know." In his sudden fit of
passion he sprang to his feet and towered over me with clenched
fists,--the sputtering flames casting a weird Brocken shadow on wall and
ceiling of the fog-darkened room--I shrank into my chair, for he seemed
not a man but one of the primal forces of nature. He shouted in the same
deep, shaken voice.

"Adrian is dead. The child is dead. But the book lives. You understand."
His great fist touched my face. "The book lives. You have seen it."

"Very well," said I, "I've seen it."

"You swear you've seen it?"

"Yes," said I, in some bewilderment.

He turned away, passed his hand over his forehead and through his hair,
and walked for a little about the room.

"I'm sorry, Hilary, old chap, to have lost control of myself. It's a
matter of life and death. I'm all right now. But you understand clearly
what I mean?"

"Certainly. I'm to swear that I saw the manuscript. I'm to lend myself
to a pious fraud. That's all right for the present. But it can't last
forever."

Jaffery thrust both hands in his pockets and bent and fixed the steel of
his eyes on me. I should not like to be Jaffery's enemy.

"It can. And it's going to. I'll see to that."

"What do you mean?" I asked. "There's no book. We can't conjure
something out of nothing."

"There is a book, damn you," he roared fiercely, "and you've seen it,
and I've got it. And I'm responsible for it. And what the hell does it
matter to you what becomes of it?"

"Very well," said I. "If you insist, I can wash my hands of the whole
matter. I saw a completed manuscript. You are my co-executor and
trustee. You took it away. That's all I know. Will that do for you?"

"Yes. And I'll give you a receipt. Whatever happens, you're not
responsible. I can burn the damned thing if I like. Do anything I
choose. But you've seen the outside of it."

He went to the writing table by the gloomy window and scribbled a
memorandum and duplicate, which we both signed. Each pocketed a copy.
Then he turned on me.

"I needn't mention that you're not going to give a hint to a human soul
of what you have seen this day?"

I faced him and looked into his eyes. "What do you take me for? But
you're forgetting. . . . There is one human soul who must know."

He was silent for a minute or two. Then, with his great-hearted smile:

"You and Barbara are one," said he.

Presently, after a little desultory talk, he took a folded paper from
his pocket and shook it out before me. I recognized the top sheet of the
blotting-pad on which Adrian had written thrice: "God: A Novel: By
Adrian Boldero."

"We had better burn this," said he; and he threw it into the fire.




CHAPTER XII


The slow weeks passed. Fog gave way to long rain and rain to a touch of
frost and timid spring sunshine; and it was only then that Doria emerged
from the Valley of the Shadow. The first time they allowed me to visit
her, I stood for a fraction of a second, almost in search of a human
occupant of the room. Lying in the bed she looked such a pitiful scrap,
all hair and eyes. She smiled and held droopingly out to me the most
fragile thing in hands I have ever seen.

"I'm going to live, after all, they tell me."

"Of course you are," I answered cheerily. "It's the season for things to
find they're going to live. The crocuses and aconite have already made
the discovery."

She sighed. "The garden at Northlands will soon be beautiful. I love it
in the spring. The dancing daffodils--"

"We'll have you down to dance with them," said I.

"It's strange that I want to live," she remarked after a pause. "At
first I longed to die--that was why my recovery was so slow. But
now--odd, isn't it?"

"Life means infinitely more than one's own sorrow, no matter how great
it is," I replied gently.

"Yes," she assented. "I can live now for Adrian's memory."

I suppose most women in Doria's position would have said much the same.
In ordinary circumstances one approves the pious aspiration. If it gives
them temporary comfort, why, in Heaven's name, shouldn't they have it?
But in Doria's case, its utterance gave me a kind of stab in the heart.
By way of reply I patted her poor little wrist sympathetically.

"When will the book be out?" she asked.

"I'm afraid I don't quite know," said I.

"I suppose they're busy printing it."

"Jaffery's in charge," I replied, according to instructions.

"He must get it out at once. The early spring's the best time. It won't
do to wait too long. Will you tell him?"

"I will," said I.

I don't think I have ever loathed a thing so wholly as that confounded
ghost of a book. Naturally it was the dominant thought in the poor
child's mind. She had already worried Barbara about it. It formed the
subject of nearly her first question to me. I foresaw trouble. I could
not plead bland ignorance forever; though for the present I did not know
the nature of Jaffery's scheme. Anyhow I redeemed my promise and gave
him Doria's message. He received it with a grumpy nod and said nothing.
He had become somewhat grumpy of late, even when I did not broach the
disastrous topic, and made excuses for not coming down to Northlands.

I attributed the unusual moroseness to London in vile weather. At the
best of times Jaffery grew impatient of the narrow conditions of town;
yet there he was week after week, staying in a poky set of furnished
chambers in Victoria Street, and doing nothing in particular, as far as
I could make out, save riding on the tops of motor-omnibuses without an
overcoat.

After his silent acknowledgment of the message, he stuffed his pipe
thoughtfully--we were in the smoking-room of a club (not the Athenæum)
to which we both belonged--and then he roared out:

"Do you think she could bear the sight of me?"

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"Well"--he grinned a little--"I'm not exactly a kind of sick-room
flower."

"I think you ought to see her--you're as much trustee and executor as I
am. You might also save Barbara and myself from nerve-racking
questions."

"All right, I'll go," he said.

The interview was only fairly successful. He told her that the book
would be published as soon as possible.

"When will that be?" she asked.

Jaffery seemed to be as vague as myself.

"Is it in the printer's hands?"

"Not yet."

"Why?"

He explained that Adrian had practically finished the novel; but here
and there it needed the little trimming and tacking together, which
Adrian would have done had he lived to revise the manuscript. He himself
was engaged on this necessary though purely mechanical task of revision.

"I quite agree," said Doria to this, "that Adrian's work could not be
given out in an imperfect state. But there can't be very much to do, so
why are you taking all this time over it?"

"I'm afraid I've been rather busy," said he.

Which tactless, though I admit unavoidable, reply did not greatly please
Doria. When she saw Barbara, to whom she related this conversation, she
complained of Jaffery's unfeeling conduct. He had no right to hang up
Adrian's great novel on account of his own wretched business. Letting
the latter slide would have been a tribute to his dead friend. Barbara
did her best to soothe her; but we agreed that Jaffery had made a bad
start.

A short while afterwards I was in the club again and there I came
across Arbuthnot, the manager of Jaffery's newspaper, whom I had known
for some years--originally I think through Jaffery. I accepted the offer
of a seat at his luncheon table, and, as men will, we began to discuss
our common friend.

"I wonder what has come over him lately," said he after a while.

"Have you noticed any difference?" I was startled.

"Yes. Can't make him out."

"Poor Adrian Boldero's death was a great shock."

"Quite so," Arbuthnot assented. "But Jaff Chayne, when he gets a shock,
is the sort of fellow that goes into the middle of a wilderness and
roars. Yet here he is in London and won't be persuaded to leave it."

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"We wanted to send him out to Persia, and he refused to go. We had to
send young Brodie instead, who won't do the work half as well."

"All this is news to me," said I.

"And it was a first-class business with armed escorts, caravans, wild
tribes--a matter of great danger and subtle politics--railways,
finance--the whole hang of the international situation and internal
conditions--a big scoop--everything that usually is butter and honey to
Jaff Chayne--an ideal job for him in every way. But no. He was fed up
with scalliwagging all over the place. He wanted a season in town!"

At the idea of Jaffery yearning to play the Society butterfly I could
not help laughing. Jaffery lounging down Bond Street in immaculate
vesture! Jaffery sipping tea at afternoon At Homes! Jaffery dancing till
three o'clock in the morning! It was all very comic, and Arbuthnot
seeing the matter in that aspect laughed too. But, on the other hand, it
was all very incomprehensible. To Jaffery a job was a sacred affair, the
meaning of his existence. He was a Mercury who took himself seriously.
The more remote and rough and uncomfortable and dangerous his mission,
the more he liked it. He had never spared himself. He had been a model
special correspondent ever ready at a moment's notice to set off to the
ends of the earth. And now, all of a sudden, behold him declining a task
after his own heart, and, as I gathered from Arbuthnot, of the greatest
political significance, and thereby endangering his peculiar and
honourable position on the paper.

"If it had been any other man alive who had turned us down like that,"
said Arbuthnot, "we would have chucked him altogether. In fact we didn't
tell him that we wouldn't."

It was very mysterious; all the more so because Jaffery had never been a
man of mystery, like Adrian. I went away wondering. If it had occurred
to me at the time that I was destined to play Boswell to Jaffery's
Johnson, perhaps I might have gone straight to him and demanded a
solution of my difficulties. As it was, in my unawakened condition, I
did nothing of the kind. I spent an hour or two looking up something in
the British Museum, stopped at the bootmaker's to give an order
concerning Susan's riding-boots (_vide_ diary) and drove home to dinner,
to a comfortable chat with Barbara, during which I gave her an account
of the day's doings, and eventually to the peaceful slumber of the
contented and inoffensive man.

A fortnight or so passed before I saw Jaffery again. Happening to be in
Westminster in the forenoon--I had come up to town on business--I
mounted to his cheerless eyrie in Victoria Street, and rang the bell. A
dingy servitor in a dress suit, on transient duty, admitted me, and I
found Jaffery collarless and minus jacket and waistcoat, smoking a pipe
in front of the fire. It wasn't even a good coal fire. Some austere
former tenant had installed an electric radiator in the once
comfort-giving grate. But Jaffery did not seem to mind. The remains of
breakfast were on the table which the dingy servitor began to clear.
Jaffery rose from the depths of his easy chair like an agile mammoth.

"Hullo, hullo, hullo!"

His usual greeting. We shook hands and commended the weather. When the
alien attendant had departed, he began to curse London. It was a hole
for sick dogs, not for sound men. He loathed its abominable suffocation.

"Then why the deuce do you stay in it?"

He shrugged his shoulders. "I can't do anything else."

This gave me an opening to satisfy my curiosity.

"I understood you could have gone to Persia."

He frowned and tugged his red beard. "How did you know that?"

"Arbuthnot--" I began.

"Arbuthnot?" he boomed angrily. "What the blazes does he mean by telling
you about my affairs? I'll punch his damned head!"

"Don't," said I. "Your hands are so big and he's so small. You might
hurt him."

"I'd like to hurt him. Why can't he keep his infernal tongue quiet?"

He proceeded to wither up the soul of Arbuthnot with awful anathema.
Then in his infantile way he shouted: "I didn't want any of you to know
anything about it."

"Why?" I asked.

"Because I didn't."

"But I suppose you wanted to go to Persia?"

He paused in his lumbering walk about the little room and collecting a
litter of books and papers and a hat or two and a legging from a sofa,
pitched it into a corner.

"Here. Sit down."

I had been warming my back at the fire hitherto and surveying the
half-formal, half-unkempt sitting-room. It was by no means the
comfortable home from Harrod's Stores that Barbara had prescribed; and
he had not attempted to furnish it in slap-up style with the heads of
game and skins and modern weapons which lay in the London Repository. It
was the impersonal abode of the male bird of passage.

"Sit down," said he, "and have a drink."

I declined, alleging the fact that a philosophically minded country
gentleman of domestic habits does not require alcohol at half past
eleven in the morning, except under the stress of peculiar
circumstances.

"I'm going to have one anyway!"

He disappeared and presently reëntered with a battered two-handled
silver quart pot bearing defaced arms and inscription, a rowing trophy
of Cambridge days, which he always carried about with him on no matter
what lightly equipped expedition--it is always a matter of regret to me
that Jaffery, as I have mentioned before, missed his seat in the
Cambridge boat; but when one despoils a Proctor of his square cap and it
is found the central feature of one's rooms beneath a glass shade such
as used to protect wax flowers from the dust, what can one expect from
the priggish judgment of university authority?--he reëntered, with this
vessel full of beer. He nodded, drank a huge draught and wiped his
moustache with his hand.

"Better have some. I've got a cask in the bedroom."

"Good God!" said I, aghast. "What else do you keep there? A side of
bacon and a Limburger cheese and Bombay duck?"

Now just imagine a civilised gentleman keeping a cask of beer in his
bedroom.

Jaffery laughed and took another swig and called me a long, lean,
puny-gutted insect; which was not polite, but I was glad to hear the
deep "Ho! ho! ho!" that followed his vituperation.

"All the same," said I, reclining on the cleared sofa and lighting a
cigarette, "I should like to know why you missed one of the chances of
your life in not going out to Persia."

He stood, for a moment or two, scrabbling in whisker and beard; and,
turning over in his mind, I suppose, that Barbara was my wife, and Susan
my child, and I myself an inconsiderable human not evilly disposed
towards him, he apparently decided not to annihilate me.

"It was hell, Hilary, old chap, to chuck the Persian proposition," said
he, his hands in his trouser pockets, looking out of the window at the
infinitely reaching landscape of the chimney pots of south London, their
grey smoke making London's unique pearly haze below the crisp blue of
the March sky. "Just hell!" he muttered in his bass whisper, and craning
round my neck I could, with the tail of my eye, catch his gaze, which
was very wistful and seemed directed not at the opalescent mystery of
the London air, but at the clear vividness of the Persian desert. Away
and away, beyond the shimmering sand, gleamed the frosted town with
white walls, white domes, white minarets against the horizon band of
topaz and amethystine vapours. And in his nostrils was the immemorable
smell of the East, and in his ears the startling jingle of the harness
and the pad of the camels, and the guttural cries of the drivers, and in
his heart the certainty of plucking out the secret from the soul of this
strange land. . . .

At last he swung round and throwing himself into the armchair enquired
politely after the health of Barbara and Susan. As far as the Persian
journey was concerned the palaver was ended. He did not intend to give
me his reasons for staying in England and I could not demand them more
insistently. At any rate I had discovered the cause of his grumpiness.
What creature of Jaffery's temperament could be contented with a soft
bed in the centre of civilisation, when he had the chance of sleeping in
verminous caravanserais with a saddle for pillow? In spite of his
amazing predilections, Jaffery was very human. He would make a great
sacrifice without hesitation; but the consequences of the sacrifice
would cause him to go about like a bear with a sore head.

And the cause of the sacrifice? Obviously Doria. Once having been
admitted to her bedside, he went there every day. Flowers and fruit he
had sent from the very beginning in absurd profusion; a grape for Doria
failed in adequacy unless it was the size of a pumpkin. Now he brought
the offerings personally in embarrassing bulk. One offering was a
gramophone which nearly drove her mad. Even in its present stage of
development it offends the sensitive ear; but in its early days it was
an instrument of torturing cacophony. And Jaffery, thinking the brazen
strains music of the spheres, would turn on the hideous engine, when he
came to see her, and would grin and roar and expect her to shew evidence
of ravished senses. She did her best, poor child, out of politeness and
recognition of his desire to alleviate her lot; but I don't think the
gramophone conveyed to her heart the poor dear fellow's unspoken
message. But gently criticising the banality of the tunes the thing
played and sending him forth in quest of records of recondite and
"unrecorded" music, she succeeded in mitigating the terror. To the
present moment, however, I don't think Jaffery has realised that she had
a higher æsthetic equipment than the hypnotised fox-terrier in the
advertisement. . . . Jaffery also bought her puzzles and funny penny
pavement toys and gallons of eau-de-cologne (which came in useful), and
expensive scent (which she abominated), and stacks of new novels, and a
fearsome machine of wood and brass and universal joints, by means of
which an invalid could read and breakfast and write and shave all at the
same time. The only thing he did not give her--the thing she craved more
than all--was a fresh-bound copy of Adrian's book.

Obviously, as I have remarked, it was Doria that kept him out of Persia.
But I could not help thinking that this same Persian journey might have
afforded a solution of the whole difficulty. Despatched suddenly to that
vaguely known country, he could have taken the mythical manuscript to
revise on the journey: the convoy could have been attacked by a horde of
Kurds or such-like desperadoes, all could have been slain save a
fortunate handful, and the manuscript could have been looted as an
important political document and carried off into Eternity. Doria would
have hated Jaffery forever after; but his chivalrous aim would have been
accomplished. Adrian's honour would have been safe. But this simple way
out never occurred to him. Apparently he thought it wiser to sacrifice
his career and remain in London so as to buoy Doria up with false hope,
all the time praying God to burn down St. Quentin's Mansions (where he
lived) and Adrian's portmanteau of rubbish and himself all together.

Suddenly, as soon as Doria could be moved, Mr. Jornicroft stepped in and
carried her to the south of France. Barbara and Jaffery and myself saw
her off by the afternoon train at Charing Cross. She was to rest in
Paris for the night and the next day, and proceed the following night to
Nice. She looked the frailest thing under the sun. Her face was
startling ivory beneath her widow's headgear. She had scarcely strength
to lift her head. Mr. Jornicroft had made luxurious arrangements for her
comfort--an ambulance carriage from St. John's Wood, a special invalid
compartment in the train; but at the station, as at Doria's wedding,
Jaffery took command. It was his great arms that lifted her
feather-weight with extraordinary sureness and gentleness from the
carriage, carried her across the platform and deposited her tenderly on
her couch in the compartment. Touched by his solicitude she thanked him
with much graciousness. He bent over her--we were standing at the door
and could not choose but hear:

"Don't you remember what I said the first day I met you?"

"Yes."

"It stands, my dear; and more than that." He paused for a second and
took her thin hand. "And don't you worry about that book. You get well
and strong."

He kissed her hand and spoiled the gallantry by squeezing her
shoulder--half her little body it seemed to be--and emerging from the
compartment joined us on the platform. He put a great finger on the arm
of the rubicund, thickset, black-moustached Jornicroft.

"I think I'll come with you as far as Paris," said he. "I'll get into a
smoker somewhere or the other."

"But, my dear sir"--exclaimed Mr. Jornicroft in some amazement--"it's
awfully kind, but why should you?"

"Mrs. Boldero has got to be carried. I didn't realise it. She can't put
her feet to the ground. Some one has got to lift her at every stage of
the journey. And I'm not going to let any damned clumsy fellow handle
her. I'll see her into the Nice train to-morrow night--perhaps I'll go
on to Nice with you and fix her up in the hotel. As a matter of fact, I
will. I shan't worry you. You won't see me, except at the right time.
Don't be afraid."

Mr. Jornicroft, most methodical of Britons, gasped. So, I must confess,
did Barbara and I. When Jaffery met us at the station he had no more
intention of escorting Doria to Nice than we had ourselves.

"I can't permit it--it's too kind--there's no necessity--we'll get on
all right!" spluttered Mr. Jornicroft.

"You won't. She has got to be carried. You're not going to take any
risks."

"But, my dear fellow--it's absurd--you haven't any luggage."

"Luggage?" He looked at Mr. Jornicroft as if he had suggested the
impossibility of going abroad without a motor veil or the Encyclopædia
Britannica. "What the blazes has luggage got to do with it?" His roar
could be heard above the din of the hurrying station. "I don't want
_luggage_." The humour of the proposition appealed to him so mightily
that he went off into one of his reverberating explosions of mirth.

"Ho! ho! ho!" Then recovering--"Don't you worry about that."

"But have you enough on you--it's an expensive journey--of course I
should be most happy--"

Jaffery stepped back and scanned the length of the platform and beckoned
to an official, who came hurrying towards him. It was the station
master.

"Have you ever seen me before, Mr. Winter?"

The official laughed. "Pretty often, Mr. Chayne."

"Do you think I could get from here to Nice without buying a ticket
now?"

"Why, of course, our agent at Boulogne will arrange it if I send him a
wire."

"Right," said Jaffery. "Please do so, Mr. Winter. I'm crossing now and
going to Nice by the Côte d'Azur Express to-morrow night. And see after
a seat for me, will you?"

"I'll reserve a compartment if possible, Mr. Chayne."

The station master raised his hat and departed. Jaffery, his hands
stuffed deep in his pockets, beamed upon us like a mountainous child. We
were all impressed by his lordly command of the railway systems of
Europe. It was a question of credit, of course, but neither Mr.
Jornicroft, solid man that he was, nor myself could have undertaken that
journey with a few loose shillings in his possession. For the first time
since Adrian's death I saw Jaffery really enjoying himself.

And that is how Jaffery without money or luggage or even an overcoat
travelled from London to Nice, for no other purpose than to save Doria's
sacred little body from being profaned by the touch of ruder hands.

Having carried her at every stage beginning with the transfer from train
to steamer at Folkestone and ending with a triumphant march up the
stairs to the third floor of the Cimiez hotel, he took the first train
back straight through to London.

He returned the same old grinning giant, without a shadow of grumpiness
on his jolly face.




CHAPTER XIII


About this time a bolt came from the blue or a bomb fell at our
feet--the metaphor doesn't matter so long as it conveys a sense of an
unlooked-for phenomenon. True, in relation to cosmic forces, it was but
a trumpery bolt or a squib-like bomb; but it startled us all the same.
The admirable Mrs. Considine got married. A retired warrior, a recent
widower, but a celibate of twenty years standing owing to the fact that
his late wife and himself had occupied separate continents (_on avait
fait continent à part_, as the French might say) during that period, a
Major-General fresh from India, an old flame and constant correspondent,
had suddenly swooped down upon the boarding-house in Queen's Gate and,
in swashbuckling fashion, had abducted the admirable and unresisting
lady. It was a matter of special license, and off went the tardily happy
pair to Margate, before we had finished rubbing our eyes.

It was grossly selfish on the part of Mrs. Considine, said Barbara. She
thought her--no; perhaps she didn't think her--God alone knows the
convolutions of feminine mental processes--but she proclaimed her
anyhow--an unscrupulous woman.

"There's Liosha," she said, "left alone in that boarding-house."

"My dear," said I, "Mrs. Jupp--I admit it's deplorable taste to change a
name of such gentility as Considine for that of Jupp, but it isn't
unscrupulous--Mrs. Jupp did not happen to be charged with a mission
from on High to dry nurse Liosha for the rest of her life."

"That's where you're wrong," Barbara retorted. "She was. She was the one
person in the world who could look after Liosha. See what she's done for
her. It was her duty to stick to Liosha. As for those two old faggots
marrying, they ought to be ashamed of themselves."

Whether they were ashamed of themselves or not didn't matter. Liosha
remained alone in the boarding-house. Not all Barbara's indignation
could turn Mrs. Jupp into the admirable Mrs. Considine and bring her
back to Queen's Gate. What was to be done? We consulted Jaffery, who as
Liosha's trustee ought to have consulted us. Jaffery pulled a long face
and smiled ruefully. For the first time he realised--in spite of tragic
happenings--the comedy aspect of his position as the legal guardian of
two young, well-to-do and attractive widows. He was the last man in the
world to whom one would have expected such a fate to befall. He too
swore lustily at the defaulting duenna.

"I thought it was all fixed up nicely forever," he growled.

"Everything is transitory in this life, my dear fellow," said I.
"Everything except a trusteeship. That goes on forever."

"That's the devil of it," he growled.

"You must get used to it," said I. "You'll have lots more to look after
before you've done with this existence!"

His look hardened and seemed to say: "If you go and die and saddle me
with Barbara, I'll punch your head."

He turned his back on me and, jerking a thumb, addressed Barbara.

"Why do you take him out without a muzzle? Now you've got sense. What
shall I do?"

Then Liosha superb and smiling sailed into the room.

I ought to have mentioned that Barbara had convened this meeting at the
boarding-house. The room into which Liosha sailed was the elegant
"_bonbonnière_" of a chamber known as the "boudoir." There was a great
deal of ribbon and frill and photograph frame and artful feminine touch
about it, which Liosha and, doubtless, many other inmates thought
mightily refined.

Liosha kissed Barbara and shook hands with Jaffery and me, bade us be
seated and put us at our ease with a social grace which could not have
been excelled by the admirable Mrs. Considine (now Jupp) herself. That
maligned lady had performed her duties during the past two years with
characteristic ability. Parenthetically I may remark that Liosha's
table-manners and formal demeanour were now irreproachable. Mrs.
Considine had also taken up the Western education of the child of twelve
at the point at which it had been arrested, and had brought Liosha's
information as to history, geography, politics and the world in general
to the standard of that of the average schoolgirl of fifteen. Again, she
had developed in our fair barbarian a natural taste in dress, curbing,
on her emergence from mourning, a fierce desire for apparel in primary
colours, and leading her onwards to an appreciation of suaver harmonies.
Again she had run her tactful hand over Liosha's stockyard vocabulary,
erasing words and expressions that might offend Queen's Gate and
substituting others that might charm; and she had done it with a touch
of humour not lost on Liosha, who had retained the sense of values in
which no child born and bred in Chicago can be deficient.

"I suppose you're all fussed to death about this marriage," she said
pleasantly. "Well, I couldn't help it."

"Of course not, dear," said Barbara.

"You might have given us a hint as to what was going on," said Jaffery.

"What good could you have done? In Albania if the General had interfered
with your plans, you might have shot him from behind a stone and
everyone except Mrs. Considine would have been happy; but I've been
taught you don't do things like that in South Kensington."

"Whoever wanted to shoot the chap?"

"I, for one," said Barbara. "What are we to do now?"

"Find another dragon," said Jaffery.

"But supposing I don't want another dragon?"

"That doesn't matter in the least. You've got to have one."

"Say, Jaff Chayne," cried Liosha, "do you think I can't look after
myself by this time? What do you take me for?"

I interposed. "Rather a lonely young woman, that's all. Jaffery, in his
tactless way, by using the absurd term 'dragon,' has missed the point
altogether. You want a companion, if only to go about with, say to
restaurants and theatres."

"I guess I can get heaps of those," said Liosha, a smile in her eyes.
"Don't you worry!"

"All the more reason for a dragon."

"If you mean somebody who's going to sit on my back every time I talk to
a man, I decidedly object. Mrs. Considine was different and you're not
going to find another like her in a hurry. Besides--I had sense enough
to see that she was going to teach me things. But I don't want to be
taught any more. I've learned enough."

"But it's just a woman companion that we want to give you, dear," said
Barbara. "Her mere presence about you is a protection against--well, any
pretty young woman living alone is liable to chance impertinence and
annoyance."

Liosha's dark eyes flashed. "I'd like to see any man try to annoy me. He
wouldn't try twice. You ask Mrs. Jardine"--Mrs. Jardine was the keeper
of the boarding-house--"she'll tell you a thing or two about my being
able to keep men from annoying me."

Barbara did, afterwards, ask Mrs. Jardine, and obtained a few sidelights
on Liosha's defensive methods. What they lacked in subtlety they made up
in physical effectiveness. There were not many spruce young gentlemen
who, after a week's residence in that establishment, did not adopt a
peculiarly deferential attitude towards Liosha.

"Still," said Jaffery, "I think you ought to have somebody, you know."

"If you're so keen on a dragon," replied Liosha defiantly, "why not take
on the job yourself?"

"I? Good Lord! Ho! ho! ho!"

Jaffery rose to his feet and roared with laughter. It was a fine joke.

"There's a lot in Liosha's suggestion," said Barbara, with an air of
seriousness.

"You don't expect me to come and live here?" he cried, waving a hand to
the frills and ribbons.

"It wouldn't be a bad idea," said I. "You would get all the advantages
and refining influences of a first-class English home."

He pivoted round. "Oh, you be--"

"Hush," said Barbara. "Either you ought to stay here and look after
Liosha more than you do--"

He protested. Wasn't he always looking after her? Didn't he write?
Didn't he drop in now and then to see how she was getting on?

"Have you ever taken the poor child out to dinner?" Barbara asked
sternly.

He stood before her in the confusion of a schoolboy detected in a lapse
from grace, stammering explanations. Then Liosha rose, and I noticed
just the faintest little twitching of her lip.

"I don't want Jaff Chayne to be made to take me out to dinner against
his will."

"But--God bless my soul! I should love to take you out. I never thought
of it because I never take anybody out. I'm a barbarian, my dear girl,
just like yourself. If you wanted to be taken out, why on earth didn't
you say so?"

Liosha regarded him steadily. "I would rather cut my tongue out."

Jaffery returned her gaze for a few seconds, then turned away puzzled.
There seemed to be an unnecessary vehemence in Liosha's tone. He turned
again and approached her with a smiling face.

"I only meant that I didn't know you cared for that sort of thing,
Liosha. You must forgive me. Come and dine with me at the Carlton this
evening and do a theatre afterwards."

"No, I wont!" cried Liosha. "You insult me."

Her cheeks paled and she shook in sudden wrath. She looked magnificent.
Jaffery frowned.

"I think I'll have to be a bit of a dragon after all."

I recalled a scene of nearly two years before when he had frowned and
spoken thus roughly and she had invited him to chastise her with a
cleek. She did not repeat the invitation, but a sob rose in her throat
and she marched to the door, and at the door, turned splendidly,
quivering.

"I'm not going to have you or any one else for a dragon. And"--alas for
the superficiality of Mrs. Considine's training--"I'm going to do as I
damn well like."

Her voice broke on the last word, as she dashed from the room. I
exchanged a glance with Barbara, who followed her. Barbara could convey
a complicated set of instructions by her glance. Jaffery pulled out
pouch and pipe and shook his head.

"Woman is a remarkable phenomenon," said he.

"A more remarkable phenomenon still," said I, "is the dunderheaded
male."

"I did nothing to cause these heroics."

"You asked her to ask you to ask her out to dinner."

"I didn't," he protested.

I proved to him by all the rules of feminine logic that he had done so.
Holding the match over the bowl of his pipe, he puffed savagely.

"I wish I were a cannibal in Central Africa, where women are in proper
subjection. There's no worry about 'em there."

"Isn't there?" said I. "You just ask the next cannibal you meet. He is
confronted with the Great Conundrum, even as we are."

"He can solve it by clubbing his wife on the head."

"Quite so," said I. "But do you think the poor fellow does it for
pleasure? No. It worries him dreadfully to have to do it."

"That's specious rot, and platitudinous rubbish such as any soft idiot
who's been glued all his life to an armchair can reel off by the mile. I
know better. A couple of years ago Liosha would have eaten out of my
hand, to say nothing of dining with me at the Canton. It's all this
infernal civilisation. It has spoiled her."

"You began this argument," said I, "with the proposition that woman was
a remarkable phenomenon--a generalisation which includes woman in
fig-leaves and woman in diamonds."

"Oh, dry up," said Jaffery, "and tell me what I ought to do. I didn't
want to hurt the girl's feelings. Why should I? In fact I'm rather fond
of her. She appeals to me as something big and primitive. Long ago, if
it hadn't been that poor old Prescott--you know what I mean--I gave up
thinking of her in that way at once--and now I just want to be
friends--we have been friends. She's a jolly good sort, and, if I had
thought of it, I would have taken her about a bit. . . . But what I
can't stand is these modern neurotics--"

"You called them heroics--"

"All the same thing. It's purely artificial. It's cultivated by every
modern woman. Instead of thinking in a straight line they're taught it's
correct to think in a corkscrew. You never know where to have 'em."

"That's their artfulness," said I. "Who can blame them?"

Meanwhile Liosha, pursued by Barbara, had rushed to her bedroom, where
she burst into a passion of tears. Jaff Chayne, she wailed, had always
treated her like dirt. It was true that her father had stuck pigs in the
stockyards; but he was of an old Albanian family, quite as good a family
as Jaff Chayne's. It had numbered princes and great chieftains, the
majority of whom had been most gloriously slain in warfare. She would
like to know which of Jaff Chayne's ancestors had died out of their
feather beds.

"His grandfather," said Barbara, "was killed in the Indian Mutiny, and
his father in the Zulu War."

Liosha didn't care. That only proved an equality. Jaff Chayne had no
right to treat her like dirt. He had no right to put a female policeman
over her. She was a free woman--she wouldn't go out to dinner with Jaff
Chayne for a thousand pounds. Oh, she hated him; at which renewed
declaration she burst into fresh weeping and wished she were dead. As a
guardian of young and beautiful widows Jaffery did not seem to be a
success.

Barbara, in her wise way, said very little, and searched the
paraphernalia on the dressing table for eau-de-cologne and such other
lotions as would remove the stain of tears. Holding these in front of
Liosha, like a stern nurse administering medicine, she waited till the
fit had subsided. Then she spoke.

"You ought to be ashamed of yourself, Liosha, going on like a silly
schoolgirl instead of a grown-up woman of the world. I wonder you didn't
announce your intention of assassinating Jaffery."

"I've a good mind to," replied Liosha, nursing her grievance.

"Well, why don't you do it?" Barbara whipped up a murderous-looking
knife that lay on a little table--it was the same weapon that she had
lent the Swiss waiter. "Here's a dagger." She threw it on the girl's
lap. "I'll ring the bell and send a message for Mr. Chayne to come up.
As soon as he enters you can stick it into him. Then you can stick it
into me. Then if you like you can go downstairs and stick it into
Hilary. And having destroyed everybody who cares for you and is good to
you, you'll feel a silly ass--such a silly ass that you'll forget to
stick it into yourself."

Liosha threw the knife into a corner. On its way it snicked a neat
little chip out of a chair-back.

"What do you want me to do?"

"Clean your face," said Barbara, and presented the materials.

Sitting on the bed and regarding herself in a hand-mirror Liosha obeyed
meekly. Barbara brought the powder puff.

"Now your nose. There!" For the first time Barbara smiled. "Now you look
better. Oh, my dear girl!" she cried, seating herself beside Liosha and
putting an arm round her waist. "That's not the way to deal with men.
You must learn. They're only overgrown babies. Listen."

And she poured into unsophisticated but sympathetic ears all the
duplicity, all the treachery, all the insidious cunning and all the
serpent-like wisdom of her unscrupulous sex. What she said neither I nor
any of the sons of men are ever likely to know! but so proud of
belonging to that nefarious sisterhood, so overweening in her
sex-conceit did she render Liosha, that when they entered the little
private sitting-room next door whither, according to the instructions
conveyed by Barbara's parting glance downstairs, I had dragged a softly
swearing Jaffery, she marched up to him and said serenely:

"If you really do want me to dine with you, I'll come with pleasure. But
the next time you ask me, please do it in a decent way."

I saw mischief lurking in my wife's eye and shook my head at her
rebukingly. But Jaffery stared at Liosha and gasped. It was all very
well for Doria and Barbara to be ever putting him in the wrong: they
were daughters of a subtle civilisation; but here was Liosha, who had
once asked him to beat her, doing the same--woman was a more curious
phenomenon than ever.

"I'm sorry if my manners are not as they should be," said he with a
touch of irony. "I'll try to mend 'em. Anyhow, it's awfully good of you
to come."

She smiled and bowed; not the deep bow of Albania, but the delicate
little inclination of South Kensington. The quarrel was healed, the
incident closed. He arranged to call for her in a taxi at a quarter to
seven. Barbara looked at the clock and said that we must be going. We
rose to take our leave. Maliciously I said:

"But we've settled nothing about a remplaçante for Mrs. Considine."

"I guess we've settled everything," Liosha replied sweetly. "No one can
replace Mrs. Considine."

I quite enjoyed our little silent walk downstairs. Evidently Jaffery's
theory of primitive woman had been knocked endways; and, to judge by the
faint knitting of her brow, Barbara was uneasily conscious of a mission
unfulfilled. Liosha had gained her independence.

       *       *       *       *       *

Our friends carried out the evening's programme. Liosha behaved with
extreme propriety, modelling her outward demeanour upon that of Mrs.
Considine, and her attitude towards Jaffery on a literal interpretation
of Barbara's reprehensible precepts. She was so dignified that Jaffery,
lest he should offend, was afraid to open his mouth except for the
purpose of shovelling in food, which he did, in astounding quantity.
From what both of us gathered afterwards--and gleefully we compared
notes--they were vastly polite to each other. He might have been
entertaining the decorous wife of a Dutch Colonial Governor from whom he
desired facilities of travel. The simple Eve travestied in guile took
him in completely. Aware that it was her duty to treat him like an
overgrown baby and mould him to her fancy and twist him round her finger
and lead him whithersoever she willed, making him feel all the time that
he was pointing out the road, she did not know how to begin. She sat
tongue-tied, racking her brains to loss of appetite; which was a pity,
for the maître d'hôtel, given a free hand by her barbarously ignorant
host, had composed a royal menu. As dinner proceeded she grew shyer than
a chit of sixteen. Over the quails a great silence reigned. Hers she
could not touch, but she watched him fork, as it seemed to her, one
after the other, whole, down his throat: and she adored him for it. It
was her ideal of manly gusto. She nearly wept into her _Fraises
Diane_--vast craggy strawberries (in March) rising from a drift of snow
impregnated by all the distillations of all the flowers of all the
summers of all the hills--because she would have given her soul to sit
beside him on the table with the bowl on her lap and feed him with a
tablespoon and, for her share of it, lick the spoon after his every
mouthful. But it had been drummed into her that she was a woman of the
world, the fashionable and all but incomprehensible world, the English
world. She looked around and saw a hundred of her sex practising the
well-bred deportment that Mrs. Considine had preached. She reflected
that to all of those women gently nurtured in this queer English
civilisation, equally remote from Armour's stockyards and from her
Albanian fastness, the wisdom that Barbara had imparted to her a few
hours before was but their A.B.C. of life in their dealings with their
male companions. She also reflected--and for the reflection not Mrs.
Considine or Barbara, only her woman's heart was responsible--that to
the man whom she yearned to feed with great tablespoonfuls of delight,
she counted no more than a pig or a cow--her instinctive similes, you
must remember, were pastoral--or that peculiar damfool of a sister of
his, Euphemia.

When I think of these two children of nature, sitting opposite to one
another in the fashionable restaurant trying to behave like
super-civilised dolls, I cannot help smiling. They were both so
thoroughly in earnest; and they bored themselves and each other so
dreadfully. Conversation patched sporadically great expanses of silence
and then they talked of the things that did not interest them in the
least. Of course they smiled at each other, the smirk being essential to
the polite atmosphere; and of course Jaffery played host in the orthodox
manner, and Liosha acknowledged attentions with a courtesy equally
orthodox. But how much happier they both would have been on a bleak
mountain-side eating stew out of a pot! Even champagne and old brandy
failed to exercise mellowing influences. The twain were petrified in
their own awful correctitude. Perhaps if they had proceeded to a musical
comedy or a farce or a variety entertainment where Jaffery could have
expanded his lungs in laughter, their evening as a whole might have been
less dismal. But a misapprehension as to the nature of the play had
caused Jaffery to book seats for a gloomy drama with an ironical title,
which stupefied them with depression.

When they waited for the front door of the house in Queen's Gate to open
to their ring, Liosha in her best manner thanked him for a most
enjoyable evening.

"Most enjoyable indeed," said Jaffery. "We must have another, if you
will do me the honour. What do you say to this day week?"

"I shall be delighted," said Liosha.

So that day week they repeated this extraordinary performance, and the
week after that, and so on until it became a grim and terrifying
fixture. And while Jaffery, in a fog of theory as to the Eternal
Feminine, was trying to do his duty, Liosha struggled hard to smother
her own tumultuous feelings and to carry out Barbara's prescription for
the treatment of overgrown babies; but the deuce of it was that though
in her eyes Jaffery was pleasantly overgrown, she could not for the life
of her regard him as a baby. So it came to pass that an unnatural pair
continued to meet and mystify and misunderstand each other to the great
content of the high gods and of one unimportant human philosopher who
looked on.

"I told you all this artificiality was spoiling her," Jaffery growled,
one day. "She's as prim as an old maid. I can't get anything out of
her."

"That's a pity," said I.

"It is." He reflected for a moment. "And the more so because she looks
so stunning in her evening gowns. She wipes the floor with all the other
women."

I smiled. You can get a lot of quiet amusement out of your friends if
you know how to set to work.




CHAPTER XIV


It was a gorgeous April day--one of those days when young Spring in
madcap masquerade flaunts it in the borrowed mantle of summer. She could
assume the deep blue of the sky and the gold of the sunshine, but
through all the travesty peeped her laughing youth, the little tender
leaves on the trees, the first shy bloom of the lilac, the swelling of
the hawthorn buds, the pathetic immature barrenness of the walnuts.

And even the leafless walnuts were full of alien life, for in their
hollow boles chippering starlings made furtive nests, and in their
topmost forks jackdaws worked with clamorous zeal. A pale butterfly here
and there accomplished its early day, and queen wasps awakened from
their winter slumber in cosy crevices, the tiniest winter-palaces in the
world, sped like golden arrow tips to and from the homes they had to
build alone for the swarms that were to come. The flower beds shone gay
with tulips and hyacinths; in the long grass beyond the lawn and under
the trees danced a thousand daffodils; and by their side warmly wrapped
up in furs lay Doria on a long cane chair.

She could not literally dance with the daffodils as I had prophesied,
for her full strength had not yet returned, but there she was among
them, and she smiled at them sympathetically as though they were dancing
in her honour. She was, however, restored to health; the great circles
beneath her eyes had disappeared and a tinge of colour shewed beneath
her ivory cheek. Beside her, in the first sunbonnet of the year, sat
Susan, a prim monkey of nine. . . . Lord! It scarcely seemed two years
since Jaffery came from Albania and tossed the seven year old up in his
arms and was struck all of a heap by Doria at their first meeting. So
thought I, looking from my study-table at the pretty picture some thirty
yards, away. And once again--pleasant self repetition of
history--Jaffery was expected. Doria, fresh from Nice, had spent a night
at her father's house and had come down to us the evening before to
complete her convalescence. She had wanted to go straight to the flat in
St. John's Wood and begin her life anew with Adrian's beloved ghost, and
she had issued orders to servants to have everything in readiness for
her arrival, but Barbara had intervened and so had Mr. Jornicroft, a man
of limited sympathies and brutal common sense. All of us, including
Jaffery, who seemed to regard advice to Doria as a presumption only
equalled by that of a pilgrim on his road to Mecca giving hints to Allah
as to the way to run the universe, had urged her to give up the abode of
tragic memories and find a haven of quietude elsewhere. But she had
indignantly refused. The home of her wondrous married life was the home
of her widowhood. If she gave it up, how could she live in peace with
the consciousness ever in her brain that the Holy of Holies in which
Adrian had worked and died was being profaned by vulgar tread? Our
suggestions were callous, monstrous, everything that could arise from
earth-bound non-percipience of sacred things. We could only prevail upon
her to postpone her return to the flat until such time as she was
physically strong enough to grapple with changed conditions.

The pink sunbonnet was very near the dark head; both were bending over a
book on Doria's knee--_Les Malheurs de Sophie_, which Susan, proud of
her French scholarship, had proposed to read to Doria, who having just
returned from France was supposed to be the latest authority on the
language. I noticed that the severity of this intellectual communion was
mitigated by Susan's favourite black kitten, who, sitting on its little
haunches, seemed to be turning over pages rather rapidly. Then all of a
sudden, from nowhere in particular, there stepped into the landscape
(framed, you must remember, by the jambs of my door) a huge and familiar
figure, carrying a great suit-case. He put this on the ground, rushed up
to Doria, shook her by both hands, swung Susan in the air and kissed
her, and was still laughing and making the welkin ring--that is to say,
making a thundering noise--when I, having sped across the lawn, joined
the group.

"Hello!" said I, "how did you get here?"

"Walked from the station," said Jaffery. "Came down by an earlier train.
No good staying in town on such a morning. Besides--" He glanced at
Doria in significant aposiopesis.

"And you lugged that infernal thing a mile and a half?" I asked,
pointing to the suit-case, which must have weighed half a ton. "Why
didn't you leave it to be called for?"

"This? This little _sachet_?" He lifted it up by one finger and grinned.

Susan regarded the feat, awe-stricken. "Oh, Uncle Jaff, you are strong!"

Doria smiled at him admiringly and declared she couldn't lift the thing
an inch from the ground with both her hands.

"Do you know," she laughed, "when he used to carry me about, I felt as
if I had been picked up by an iron crane."

Jaffery beamed with delight. He was just a little vain of his physical
strength. A colleague of his once told me that he had seen Jaffery in a
nasty row in Caracas during a revolution, bend from his saddle and
wrench up two murderous villains by the armpits, one in each hand, and
dash their heads together over his horse's neck. But that is the sort of
story that Jaffery himself never told.

Barbara, who, flitting about the house on domestic duty, had caught
sight of him through a window, came out to greet him.

"Isn't it glorious to have her back?" he cried, waving his great hand
towards Doria. "And looking so bonny. Nothing like the South. The
sunshine gets into your blood. By Jove! what a difference, eh? Remember
when we started for Nice?"

He stood, legs apart and hands on hips, looking down on her with as much
pride as if he had wrought the miracle himself.

"Get some more chairs, dear," said Barbara.

By good fortune seeing one of the gardeners in the near distance, I
hailed him and shouted the necessary orders. That is the one
disadvantage of summer: during the whole of that otherwise happy season,
Barbara expects me to be something between a scene-shifter and a
Furniture Removing Van.

The chairs were fetched from a far-off summer house and we settled down.
Jaffery lit his pipe, smiled at Doria, and met a very wistful look. He
held her eyes for a space, and laid his great hand very gently on hers.

"I know what you're thinking of," he said, with an arresting tenderness
in his deep voice. "You won't have to wait much longer."

"Is it at the printer's?"

"It's printed."

Barbara and I gave each a little start--we looked at Jaffery, who was
taking no notice of us, and then questioningly at each other. What on
earth did the man mean?

"From to-morrow onwards, till publication, the press will be flooded
with paragraphs about Adrian Boldero's new book. I fixed it up with
Wittekind, as a sort of welcome home to you."

"That was very kind, Jaffery," said Doria; "but was it necessary? I
mean, couldn't Wittekind have done it before?"

"It was necessary in a way," said Jaffery. "We wanted you to pass the
proofs."

Doria smiled proudly. "Pass Adrian's proofs? I? I wouldn't presume to do
such a thing."

"Well, here they are, anyway," said Jaffery.

And to the bewilderment of Barbara and myself, he snapped open the hasps
of his suit-case and drew out a great thick clump of galley-proofs
fastened by a clip at the left hand top corner, which he deposited on
Doria's lap. She closed her eyes and her eyelids fluttered as she
fingered the precious thing. For a moment we thought she was going to
faint. There was breathless silence. Even Susan, who had been left out
in the cold, let the black kitten leap from her knee, and aware that
something out of the ordinary was happening, fixed her wondering eyes on
Doria. Her mother and I wondered even more than Susan, for we had more
reason. Of what manuscript, in heaven's name, were these the printed
proofs? Was it possible that I had been mistaken and that Jaffery, in
the assiduity of love, had made coherence out of Adrian's farrago of
despair?

Jaffery touched Doria's hand with his finger tips. She opened her eyes
and smiled wanly, and looked at the front slip of the long proofs. At
once she sat bolt upright.

"'_The Greater Glory_.' But that wasn't Adrian's title. His title was
'_God_.' Who has dared to change it?"

[Illustration: He drew out a great thick clump of galley-proofs.]

Her eyes flashed; her little body quivered. She flamed an incarnate
indignation. For some reason or other she turned accusingly on me.

"I knew nothing of the change," said I, "but I'm very glad to hear of it
now."

Many times before had I been forced to disclaim knowledge of what
Jaffery had been doing with the book.

"Wittekind wouldn't have the old title," cried Jaffery eagerly. "The
public are very narrow minded, and he felt that in certain quarters it
might be misunderstood."

"Wittekind told dear Adrian that he thought it a perfect title."

"Our dear Adrian," said I, pacifically, "was a man of enormous
will-power and perhaps Wittekind hadn't the strength to stand up against
him."

"Of course he hadn't," exclaimed Doria. "Of course he hadn't when Adrian
was alive: now Adrian's dead, he thinks he is going to do just as he
chooses. He isn't! Not while I live, he isn't!"

Jaffery looked at me from beneath bent brows and his eyes were turned to
cold blue steel.

"Hilary!" said he, "will you kindly tell Doria what we found on Adrian's
blotting pad--the last words he ever wrote?"

What he desired me to say was obvious.

"Written three or four times," said I, "we found the words: 'The Greater
Glory: A Novel by Adrian Boldero.'"

"What has become of the blotting pad?"

"The sheet seemed to be of no value, so we destroyed it with a lot of
other unimportant papers."

"And I came across further evidence," said Jaffery, "of his intention to
rename the novel."

Doria's anger died away. She looked past us into the void. "I should
like to have had Adrian's last words," she whispered. Then bringing
herself back to earth, she begged Jaffery's pardon very touchingly.
Adrian's implied intention was a command. She too approved the change.
"But I'm so jealous," she said, with a catch in her voice, "of my dear
husband's work. You must forgive me. I'm sure you've done everything
that was right and good, Jaffery." She held out the great bundle and
smiled. "I pass the proofs."

Jaffery took the bundle and laid it again on her lap. "It's awfully good
of you to say that. I appreciate it tremendously. But you can keep this
set. I've got another, with the corrections in duplicate."

She looked at the proofs wistfully, turned over the long strips in a
timid, reverent way, and abruptly handed them back.

"I can't read it. I daren't read it. If Adrian had lived I shouldn't
have seen it before it was published. He would have given me the finally
bound book--an advance copy. These things--you know--it's the same to me
as if he were living."

The tears started. She rose; and we all did the same.

"I must go indoors for a little. No, no, Barbara dear. I'd rather be
alone." She put her arm round my small daughter. "Perhaps Susan will see
I don't break my neck across the lawn."

Her voice ended in a queer little sob, and holding on to Susan, who was
mighty proud of being selected as an escort, walked slowly towards the
house. Susan afterwards reported that, dismissed at the bedroom door,
she had lingered for a moment outside and had heard Auntie Doria crying
like anything.

Barbara, who had said absolutely nothing since the miraculous draught of
proofs, advanced, a female David, up to Goliath Jaffery.

"Look here, my friend, I'm not accustomed to sit still like a graven
image and be mystified in my own house. Will you have the goodness to
explain?"

Jaffery looked down on her, his head on one side.

"Explain what?"

"That!"

She pointed to the proofs of which I had possessed myself and was
eagerly scanning. Unblenching he met her gaze.

"That is the posthumous novel of Adrian Boldero, which I, as his
literary executor, have revised for the press. Hilary saw the rough
manuscript, but he had no time to read it."

They looked at one another for quite a long time.

"Is that all you're going to tell me?"

"That's all."

"And all you're going to tell Hilary?"

"Telling Hilary is the same as telling you."

"Naturally."

"And telling you is the same as telling Hilary."

"By no manner of means," said Barbara tartly. She took him by the
sleeve. "Come and explain."

"I've explained already," said Jaffery.

Barbara eyed him like a syren of the cornfields. "I'm going to dress a
crab for lunch. A very big crab."

Jaffery's face was transfigured into a vast, hairy smile. Barbara could
dress crab like no one else in the world. She herself disliked the taste
of crab. I, a carefully trained gastronomist, adored it, but a Puckish
digestion forbade my consuming one single shred of the ambrosial
preparation. Doria would pass it by through sheer unhappiness. And it
was not fit food for Susan's tender years. Old Jaff knew this. One
gigantic crab-shell filled with Barbara's juicy witchery and flanked by
cool pink, meaty claws would be there for his own individual
delectation. Several times before had he taken the dish, with a "One
man, one crab. Ho! ho! ho!" and had left nothing but clean shells.

"I'm going to dress this crab," said Barbara, "for the sake of the
servants. But if you find I've put poison in it, don't blame me."

She left us, her little head indignantly in the air. Jaffery laughed,
sank into a chair and tugged at his pipe.

"I wish Doria could be persuaded to read the thing," said he.

"Why?" I asked looking up from the proofs.

"It's not quite up to the standard of 'The Diamond Gate.'"

"I shouldn't suppose it was," said I drily.

"Wittekind's delighted anyhow. It's a different _genre_; but he says
that's all the better."

Susan emerged from my study door on to the terrace.

"My good fellow," said I, "yonder is the daughter of the house,
evidently at a loose end. Go and entertain her. I'm going to read this
wonderful novel and don't want to be disturbed till lunch."

The good-humoured giant lumbered away, and Susan finding herself in
undisputed possession took him off to remote recesses of the kitchen
garden, far from casual intruders. Meanwhile I went on reading, very
much puzzled. Naturally the style was not that of "The Diamond Gate,"
which was the style of Tom Castleton and not of Adrian Boldero. But was
what I read the style of Adrian Boldero? This vivid, virile opening?
This scene of the two derelicts who hated one another, fortuitously
meeting on the old tramp steamer? This cunning, evocation of smells,
jute, bilge water, the warm oils of the engine room? This expert
knowledge so carelessly displayed of the various parts of a ship? How
had Adrian, man of luxury, who had never been on a tramp steamer in his
life, gained the knowledge? The people too were lustily drawn. They had
a flavour of the sea and the breeziness of wide spaces; a deep-lunged
folk. So that I should not be interrupted I wandered off to a secluded
nook of the garden down the drive away from the house and gave myself up
to the story. From the first it went with a rare swing, incident
following incident, every trait of character presented objectively in
fine scorn of analysis. There were little pen pictures of grim scenes
faultless in their definition and restraint. There was a girl in it, a
wild, clean-limbed, woodland thing who especially moved my admiration.
The more I read the more fascinated did I become, and the more did I
doubt whether a single line in it had been written by Adrian Boldero.

After a long spell, I took out my watch. It was twenty past one. We
lunched at half-past. I rose, went towards the house and came upon
Jaffery and Susan. The latter I despatched peremptorily to her
ablutions. Alone with Jaffery, I challenged him.

"You hulking baby," said I, "what's the good of pretending with me? Why
didn't you tell me at once that you had written it yourself?"

He looked at me anxiously. "What makes you think so?"

"The simple intelligence possessed by the average adult. First," I
continued, as he made no reply but stood staring at me in ingenuous
discomfort, "you couldn't have got this out of poor Adrian's mush;
secondly, Adrian hadn't the experience of life to have written it;
thirdly, I have read many brilliant descriptive articles in _The Daily
Gazette_ and have little difficulty in recognising the hand of Jaffery
Chayne."

"Good Lord!" said he. "It isn't as obvious as all that?"

I laughed. "Then you did write it?"

"Of course," he growled. "But I didn't want you to know. I tried to get
as near Tom Castleton as I could. Look here"--he gripped my
shoulder--"if it's such a transparent fraud, what the blazes is going
to happen?"

To some extent I reassured him. I was in a peculiar position, having
peculiar knowledge. Save Barbara, no other soul in the world had the
faintest suspicion of Adrian's tragedy. The forthcoming book would be
received without shadow of question as the work of the author of "_The
Diamond Gate_." The difference of style and treatment would be
attributed to the marvellous versatility of the dead genius. . . .
Jaffery's brow began to clear.

"What do you think of it--as far as you've gone?"

My enthusiastic answer expressed the sincerity of my appreciation. He
positively blushed and looked at me rather guiltily, like a schoolboy
detected in the act of helping an old woman across the road.

"It's awful cheek," said he, "but I was up against it. The only
alternative was to say the damn thing had been lost or burnt and take
the consequences. Somehow I thought of this. I had written about half of
it all in bits and pieces about three or four years ago and put it
aside. It wasn't my job. Then I pulled it out one day and read it and it
seemed rather good, so, having the story in my head, I set to work."

"And that's why you didn't go to Persia?"

"How the devil could I go to Persia? I couldn't write a novel on the
back of a beastly camel!"

He walked a few steps in silence. Then he said with a rumble of a laugh.

"I had an awful fright about that time. I suddenly dried up; couldn't
get along. I must have spent a week, night after night, staring at a
blank sheet of paper. I thought I had bitten off more than I could chew
and was going the way of Adrian. By George, it taught me something of
the Hades the poor fellow must have passed through. I've been in pretty
tight corners in my day and I know what it is to have the cold fear
creeping down my spine; but that week gave me the fright of my life."

"I wish you had told me," said I, "I might have helped. Why didn't you?"

"I didn't like to. You see, if this idea hadn't come off, I should have
looked such a stupendous ass."

"That's a reason," I admitted.

"And I didn't tell you at first because you would have thought I was
going off my chump. I don't look the sort of chap that could write a
novel, do I? You would have said I was attempting the impossible, like
Adrian. You and Barbara would have been scared to death and you would
have put me off."

Franklin came from the house. Luncheon was on the table. We hurried to
the dining-room. Jaffery sat down before a gigantic crab.

"Is it all right?" he asked.

"Doria has interceded for you," said Barbara. "You owe her your life."

Doria smiled. "It's the least I could do for you."

Jaffery grinned by way of delicate rejoinder and immersed himself in
crab. From its depths, as it seemed, he said:

"Hilary has read half the book."

"What do you think of it?" Barbara asked.

I repeated my dithyrambic eulogy. Doria's eyes shone.

"I do wish you could see your way to read it," said Jaffery.

"I would give my heart to," said Doria. "But I've told you why I can't."

"Circumstances alter cases," said I, platitudinously. "In happier
circumstances you would have been presented with the novelist's fine,
finished product. As it happens, Jaffery has had to fill up little gaps,
make bridges here and there. I'm sure if you had been well enough," I
added, with a touch of malice, for I had not quite forgiven his leaving
me in the dark, "Jaffery would have consulted you on many points."

I was very anxious to see what impression the book would make upon her.
Although I had reassured Jaffery, I could, scarcely conceive the
possibility of the book being taken as the work of Adrian.

"Of course I would," said Jaffery eagerly. "But that's just it. You
weren't equal to the worry. Now you're all right and I agree with
Hilary. You ought to read it. You see, some of the bridges are so jolly
clumsy."

Doria turned to my wife. "Do you think I would be justified?"

"Decidedly," said Barbara. "You ought to read it at once."

So it came to pass that, after lunch, Doria came into my study and
demanded the set of proofs. She took them up to her bedroom, where she
remained all the afternoon. I was greatly relieved. It was right that
she should know what was going to be published under Adrian's name.

In Jaffery's presence, I disclosed to Barbara the identity of the
author. He said to her much the same as he had said to me before lunch,
with, perhaps, a little more shamefacedness. Were it not for reiteration
upon reiteration of the same things in talk, life would be a stark
silence broken only by staccato announcement of facts. At last Barbara's
eyes grew uncomfortably moist. Impulsively she flew to Jaffery and put
her arms round his vast shoulders--he was sitting, otherwise she could
not have done it--and hugged him.

"You're a blessed, blessed dear," she said; and ashamed of this
exhibition of sentiment she bolted from the room.

Jaffery, looking very shy and uncomfortable, suggested a game of
billiards.

To Barbara and myself awaiting our guests in the drawing-room before
dinner, the first to come was Doria, whom we hadn't seen since lunch; an
arresting figure in her low evening dress; you can imagine a Tanagra
figure in black and white ivory. Her face, however, was a passion of
excitement.

"It's wonderful," she cried. "More than wonderful. Even I didn't know
till to-day what a great genius Adrian was. All these things he
describes--he never saw them. He imagined, created. Oh, my God! If only
he had lived to finish it." She put her two hands before her eyes and
dashed them swiftly away--"Jaffery has done his best, poor fellow. But
oh! the bridges he speaks of--they're so crude, so crude! I can see
every one. The murder--you remember?"

It occurred in the first part of the novel. I had read it. Three or four
splashes of blood on the page instead of ink and the thing was done.
Admirable. The instinctive high light of the artist.

"I thought it one of the best things in the book," said I.

"Oh!" she waved a gesture of disgust. "How can you say so? It's
horrible. It isn't Adrian. I can see the point where he left it to the
imagination. Jaffery, with no imagination, has come in and spoiled it.
And then the scene on the Barbary Coast of San Francisco, where Fenton
finds Ellina Ray, the broken-down star of London musical comedy. Adrian
never wrote it. It's the sort of claptrap he hated. He has often told me
so. Jaffery thought it was necessary to explain Ellina in the next
chapter, and so in his dull way, he stuck it in."

That scene also had I read. It was a little flaming cameo of a low dive
on the Barbary Coast, and a presentation of the thing seen, somewhat
journalistic, I admit--but such as very few journalists could give.

"That's pure Adrian," said I brazenly.

"It isn't. There are disgusting little details that only a man that had
been there could have mentioned. Oh! do you suppose I don't know the
difference between Adrian's work and that of a penny-a-liner like
Jaffery?"

The door opened and Jaffery appeared. Doria went up to him and took him
by the lapels of his dress coat.

"I've read it. It's a work of genius. But, oh! Jaffery, I do want it to
be without a flaw. Don't hate me, dear--I know you've done all that
mortal man could do for Adrian and for me. But it isn't your fault if
you're not a professional novelist or an imaginative writer. And you,
yourself, said the bridges were clumsy. Couldn't you--oh!--I loathe
hurting you, dear Jaffery--but it's all the world, all eternity to
me--couldn't you get one of Adrian's colleagues--one of the famous
people"--she rattled off a few names--"to look through the proofs and
revise them--just in honour of Adrian's memory? Couldn't you, dear
Jaffery?" She tugged convulsively at the poor old giant's coat. "You're
one of the best and noblest men who ever lived or I couldn't say this to
you. But you understand, don't you?"

Jaffery's ruddy face turned as white as chalk. She might have slapped it
physically and it would have worn the same dazed, paralysed lack of
expression.

"My life," said he, in a queer toned voice, that wasn't Jaffery's at
all, "my life is only an expression of your wishes. I'll do as you say."

"It's for Adrian's sake, dear Jaffery," said Doria.

Jaffery passed his great glazed hand over his stricken face, from the
roots of his hair to the point of his beard, and seemed to wipe
therefrom all traces of day-infesting cares, revealing the sunny
Reubens-like features that we all loved.

"But apart from my amateur joining of the flats, you think the book's
worthy of Adrian?"

"Oh, I do," she cried passionately. "I do. It's a work of genius. It's
Adrian in all his maturity, in all his greatness!"

The door opened.

"Dinner is served, madam," said Franklin.




CHAPTER XV


When, by way of comforting Jaffery, I criticised Doria's outburst, he
fell upon me as though about to devour me alive. After what he had done
for her, said I, given up one of the great chances of his career,
carried her bodily from London to Nice, and made her a present of a
brilliant novel so as to save Adrian's memory from shame, she ought to
go on her knees and pray God to shower blessings on his head. As it was,
she deserved whipping.

Jaffery called me, among other things, an amazing ass--he has an Eastern
habit of, facile vituperation--and roared about the drawing-room. The
ladies, be it understood, had retired.

"You don't seem to grip the elements of the situation. You haven't the
intelligence of a rabbit. How in Hades could she know I've written the
rotten book? She thinks it's Adrian's. And she thinks I've spoiled it.
She's perfectly justified. For the little footling services I rendered
her on the journey, she's idiotically grateful--out of all proportion.
As for Persia, she knows nothing about it--"

"She ought to," said I.

"If you tell her, I'll break your neck," roared Jaffery.

"All right," said I, desiring to remain whole. "So long as you're
satisfied, it doesn't much matter to me."

It didn't. After all, one has one's own life to live, and however
understanding of one's friends and sympathetically inclined towards
them one may be, one cannot follow them emotionally through all their
bleak despairs and furious passions. A man doing so would be dead in a
week.

"It doesn't seem to strike you," he went on, "that the poor girl's
mental and moral balance depends on the successful carrying out of this
ghastly farce."

"I do, my dear chap."

"You don't. I wrote the thing as best I could--a labour of love. But
it's nothing like Tom Castleton's work--which she thinks is Adrian's. To
keep up the deception I had to crab it and say that the faults were
mine. Naturally she believes me."

"All right," said I, again. "And when the book is published and Adrian's
memory flattered and Doria is assured of her mental and moral
balance--what then?"

"I hope she'll be happy," he answered. "Why the blazes do you suppose
I've worried if it wasn't to give her happiness?"

I could not press my point. I could not commit the gross indelicacy of
saying: "My poor friend, where do you come in?" or words to that effect.
Nor could I possibly lay down the proposition that a living second
husband--stretching the imagination to the hypothesis of her taking
one--is but an indifferent hero to the widow who spends her life in
burning incense before the shrine of the demigod husband who is dead. We
can't say these things to our friends. We expect them to have common
sense as we have ourselves. But we don't, and--for the curious reason,
based on the intense individualism of sexual attraction, that no man can
appreciate, save intellectually, another man's desire for a particular
woman--we can't realize the poor, fool hunger of his heart. The man who
pours into our ears a torrential tale of passion moves us not to
sympathy, but rather to psychological speculation, if we are kindly
disposed, or to murderous inclinations if we are not. On the other
hand, he who is silent moves us not at all. In any and every case,
however, we entirely fail to comprehend why, if Neæra is obdurate, our
swain does not go afield and find, as assuredly he can, some complaisant
Amaryllis.

I confess, honestly, that during this conversation I felt somewhat
impatient with my dear, infatuated friend. There he was, casting the
largesse of his soul at the feet of a blind woman, a woman blinded by
the bedazzlement of a false fire, whose flare it was his religion to
intensify. There he was doing this, and he did not see the imbecility of
it! In after time we can correlate incidents and circumstances, viewing
them in a perspective more or less correct. We see that we might have
said and done a hundred helpful things. Well, we know that we did not,
and there's an end on't. I felt, as I say, impatient with Jaffery,
although--or was it because?--I recognised the bald fact that he was in
love with Doria to the maximum degree of besottedness.

You see, when you say to a man: "Why do you let the woman kick you?" and
he replies, with a glare of indignation: "She has deigned to touch my
unworthy carcass with her sacred boot!" what in the world are you to do,
save resume the interrupted enjoyment of your cigar? This I did. I also
found amusement in comparing his meek wooing, like that of an early
Italian amorist, with his rumbustious theories as to marriage by capture
and other primitive methods of bringing woman to heel.

Doria, seeing him unresentful of kicking, continued to kick (when
Barbara wasn't looking--for Barbara had read her a lecture on the polite
treatment of trustees and executors) and made him more her slave than
ever. He fetched and carried. He read poetry. He was Custodian of the
Sacred Rubbers, when the grass was damp. He shielded her from over-rough
incursions on the part of Susan. He chanted the responses in her Litany
of Saint Adrian. He sacrificed his golf so that he could sit near her
and hold figurative wool for her to unwind. It was very pretty to watch
them. The contrast between them made its unceasing appeal. Besides,
Doria did not kick all the time; there were long spells during which,
touched by the giant's devotion, she repaid it in tokens of tender
regard. At such times she was as fascinating an elf as one could wish to
meet on a spring morning. He could bring, like no one else, the smile
into her dark, mournful eyes. There is no doubt that, in her way and as
far as her Adrian-bound emotional temperament permitted, she felt
grateful to Jaffery. She also felt safe in his company. He was like a
great St. Bernard dog, she declared to Barbara.

These idyllic relations continued unruffled for some days, until a
letter arrived from the eminent novelist to whom, with Doria's approval,
Jaffery had sent the proofs.

"A marvellous story," was the great man's verdict; "singularly different
from 'The Diamond Gate,' only resembling it in its largeness of
conception and the perfection of its kind. The alteration of a single
word would spoil it. If an alien hand is there, it is imperceptible."

At this splendid tribute Jaffery beamed with happiness. He tossed the
letter to Barbara across the breakfast table.

"No alien hand perceptible. Ho! ho! ho! But it's stunning, isn't it? I
do believe the old fraud of a book is going to win through. This ought
to satisfy Doria, don't you think so?"

"It ought to," said Barbara. "I'll send it up to her room."

But Doria with Adrian's impeccability on the brain--and how could a work
of Adrian's be impeccable when an alien hand, however imperceptible,
had touched it?--was not satisfied. Towards noon, when she came
downstairs, she met Jaffery on the terrace, with a familiar little
knitting of the brow before which his welcoming smile faded.

"It's all right up to a point," she said, handing him back the letter.
"Nobody with the rudiments of a brain could fail to recognise the merits
of Adrian's work. But no novelist is possessed of the critical faculty."

"Then why," asked Jaffery, after the way of men, "did you ask me to send
him the novel?"

"I took it for granted he had common sense," replied Doria, after the
way of women.

"And he hasn't any?"

"Read the thing again."

Jaffery scanned the page mechanically and looked up: "Well, what's to be
done now?"

"I should like to compare the proofs with Adrian's original manuscript.
Where is it?"

Here was the question we had all dreaded. Jaffery lied convincingly.

"It went to the printers, my dear, and of course they've destroyed it."

"I thought everything was typed nowadays."

"Typing takes time," replied Jaffery serenely. "And I'm not an advocate
of feather-beds and rose-water baths for printers. As I wanted to rush
the book out as quickly as possible, I didn't see why I should pamper
them with type. Have you the original manuscript of 'The Diamond Gate'?"

"No," said Doria.

"Well--don't you see?" said Jaffery, with a smile.

For the first time I praised Old Man Jornicroft. He had brought up his
daughter far from the madding mechanics of the literary life. To my
great relief, Doria swallowed the incredible story.

"It was careless of you not to have given special instructions for the
manuscript to be saved, I must say. But if it's gone, it's gone. I'm not
unreasonable."

"I think you are," said Barbara, who had been arranging flowers in the
drawing-room, and had emerged onto the terrace. "You made Jaffery submit
his careful editing to an expert, and you're honourably bound to accept
the expert's verdict."

"I do accept it," she retorted with a toss of her head and a flash of
her eyes. "Have I ever said I didn't? But I'm at liberty to keep to my
own opinion."

Jaffery scratched his whiskers and beard and screwed up his face as he
did in moments of perplexity.

"What exactly do you want changed?" he asked.

"Just those few coarse touches you admit are yours."

"Adrian wanted to get an atmosphere of rye-whisky and bad tobacco--not
tea and strawberries." The eminent novelist's encomium had aroused the
artist's pride in his first-born. An altered word would spoil the book.
"My dear girl," said he, stretching out his great hand, from beneath
which she wriggled an impatient shoulder, "my dear Doria," said he, very
gently, "the possessor of the Order of Merit is both a critic and a man
of common sense. Anyway, he knows more about novels than either of us
do. If it weren't for him I would give you the proofs to blue pencil as
much as you liked. But I'm sure you would make a thundering mess of it."

Doria made a little gesture--a bit of a shrug--a bit of a resigned
flicker of her hands.

"Of course, do as you please, dear Jaffery. I'm quite alone, a woman
with nobody to turn to"--she smiled with her lips, but there was no
coordination of her eyes--"as I said before, I pass the proofs."

She went quickly through the drawing-room door into the house, leaving
Jaffery still scratching a red whisker.

"Oh, Lord!" said he, ruefully, "I've gone and done it now!"

He turned to follow her, but Barbara interposed her small body on the
threshold.

"Don't be a silly fool, Jaff. You've pandered quite enough to her morbid
vanity. It's your book, isn't it? You have given it birth. You know
better than anybody what is vital to it. Just you send those proofs
straight back to the publisher. If you let her persuade you to change
one word, as true as I'm standing here, I'll tell her the whole thing,
and damn the consequences!"

My exquisite Barbara's rare "damns" were oaths in the strictest sense.
They connoted the most irrefragable of obligations. She would no more
think of breaking a "damn" than her marriage vows or a baby's neck.

"Of course, I'm not going to let her touch the thing," said Jaffery.
"But I don't want her to look on me as a bullying brute."

"It would be better, both for you and her, if she did," snapped Barbara.
"The ordinary woman's like the dog and the walnut tree. It's only the
exceptional woman that can take command."

I, who had been sitting calm, on the low parapet beneath the tenderly
sprouting wistaria arbour, broke my philosophic silence.

"Observe the exceptional woman," said I.

       *       *       *       *       *

For a day or so Doria stood upon her dignity, treating Jaffery with cold
politeness. In the mornings she allowed him to wrap her up in her garden
chair and attend to her comforts, and then, settled down, she would open
a volume of Tolstoi and courteously signify his dismissal. Jaffery with
a hang-dog expression went with me to the golf-course, where he drove
with prodigious muscular skill, and putted execrably. Had it not been a
question of good taste, to say nothing of human sentiment, I would have
reminded him that the thing he was hitting so violently was only a
little white ball and not poor Adrian's skull. If ever a man was loyal
to a dead friend Jaffery Chayne was loyal to Adrian Boldero. But poor
old Jaffery was being checked in every vital avenue, not by the memory
of the man whom he had known and loved, but by his cynical and
masquerading ghost. It is not given to me, thank God! to know from
direct speech what Jaffery thought of Adrian--for Jaffery is too
splendid a fellow to have ever said a word in depreciation of his once
living friend and afterward dead rival; but both I, who do not aspire to
these Quixotic heights and only, with masculine power of generalisation,
deduce results from a quiet eye's harvest of mundane phenomena, and
Barbara, whose rapier intuition penetrates the core of spiritual things,
could, with little difficulty, divine the passionate struggle between
love and hatred, between loyalty and tenderness, between desire and duty
that took place in the soul of this chivalrous yet primitive and vastly
appetited gentleman.

You may think I am trying to present Jaffery as a hero of romance. I am
not. I am merely trying to put before you, in my imperfect way, a
barbarian at war with civilised instincts; a lusty son of Pantagruel
forced into the incongruous rôle of Sir Galahad. . . . During the term
of his punishment he behaved in a bearish and most unheroic manner. At
last, however, Doria forgave him, and, smiling on him once more,
permitted him to read Tolstoi aloud to her. Whereupon he mended his
manners.

The day following this reconciliation was a Sunday. We had invited
Liosha (as we constantly did) to lunch and dine. She usually arrived by
an early train in the forenoon and returned by the late train at night.
But on Saturday evening, she asked Barbara, over the telephone, for
permission to bring a friend, a gentleman staying in the boarding house,
the happy possessor of a car, who would motor her down. His name was
Fendihook. Barbara replied that she would be delighted to see Liosha's
friend, and of course came back to us and speculated as to who and what
this Mr. Fendihook might be.

"Why didn't you ask her?" said I.

"It would scarcely have been polite."

We consulted Jaffery. "Never heard of him," he growled. "And I don't
like to hear of him now. That young woman's running loose a vast deal
too much."

"What an old dog in the manger you are!" cried Barbara; and thus started
an old argument.

On Sunday morning we saw Mr. Fendihook for ourselves. I met the car, a
two-seater, which he drove himself, at the front door, and perceived
between a motoring cap worn peak behind and a tightly buttoned Burberry
coat a pink, fleshy, clean shaven face, from the middle of which
projected an enormous cigar. I helped Liosha out.

"This is Mr. Fendihook."

"Commonly called Ras Fendihook, at your service," said he.

I smiled and shook hands and gave the car into the charge of my
chauffeur, who appeared from the stable-yard. In the hall, aided by
Franklin, Mr. Ras Fendihook divested himself of his outer wrappings and
revealed a thickset man of medium height, rather flashily attired. I
know it is narrow-minded, but I have a prejudice against a black and
white check suit, and a red necktie threaded through a gold ring.

"Against the rules?" he asked, holding up his cigar, a very good one, on
which he had retained the band.

"By no means," said I, "we smoke all over the house."

"Tiptop!" He looked around the hall. "You seem to have a bit of all
right here."

"I told you you would like it. Everybody does," said Liosha. "Ah,
Barbara, dear!" She ran up the stairs to meet her. We followed. Mr.
Fendihook was presented. I noticed, with a little shock, that he had
kept on his gloves.

"Very kind of you to let me come down, madam. I thought a bit of a blow
would do our fair friend good."

Barbara took off Liosha, looking very handsome and fresh beneath the
motor-veil, to her room, leaving me with Mr. Fendihook. As he preceded
me into the drawing-room I saw a bald patch like a tonsure in the middle
of a crop of coarse brown hair. Again he looked round appreciatively and
again he said "Tiptop!" He advanced to the open French window.

"Garden's all right. Must take a lot of doing. Who are our friends? The
long and the short of it, aren't they?"

He alluded to Jaffery and Doria, who were strolling on the lawn. I told
him their names.

"Jaffery Chayne. Why, that's the chap Mrs. Prescott's always talking
about, her guardian or something."

"Her trustee," said I, "and an intimate friend of her late husband."

"Ah!" said he, with a twinkle in his eyes which, I will swear, signified
"Then there was a Prescott after all!" He waved his cigar. "Introduce
me." And as I accompanied him across the lawn--"There's nothing like
knowing everybody--getting it over at once. Then one feels at home."

"I hope you felt at home as soon as you entered the house," said I.

"Of course I did, old pal," he replied heartily. "Of course I did." And
the amazing creature patted me on the back.

I performed the introductions. Mr. Fendihook declared himself delighted
to make the acquaintance of my friends. Then as conversation did not
start spontaneously, he once more looked around, nodded at the landscape
approvingly, and once more said "Tiptop!"

"That's what I want to have," he continued, "when I can afford to retire
and settle down. None of your gimcrack modern villas in a desirable
residential neighbourhood, but an English gentleman's country house."

"It's your ambition to be an English gentleman, Mr. Fendihook?" queried
Doria.

He laughed good-humouredly. "Now you're pulling my leg."

I saw that he was not lacking in shrewdness.

Susan, never far from Jaffery during her off-time, came running up.

"Hallo, is that your young 'un?" Mr. Fendihook asked. "Come and say how
d'ye do, Gwendoline."

Susan advanced shyly. He shook hands with her, chucked her under the
chin and paid her the ill compliment of saying that she was the image of
her father. Jaffery stood with folded arms holding the bowl of his pipe
in one hand and looked down on Mr. Fendihook as on some puzzling insect.

"Do you mind if I take off my gloves?" our strange visitor asked.

"Pray do," said I. The sight of the fellow wandering about a garden
bareheaded and gloved in yellow chamois leather had begun to affect my
nerves. He peeled them off.

"Look here, Gwendoline Arabella, my dear," he cried. "Catch!"

He made a feint of throwing them.

"Haven't you caught 'em?"

"No."

She stared at the man open-mouthed, for behold, his hands were empty.

"Tut, tut!" said he. "Perhaps you can catch a handkerchief." He flicked
a red silk handkerchief from his pocket, crumpled it into a ball and
threw; but like the gloves it vanished. "Now where has it gone to?"

Susan, who had shrunk beneath Jaffery's protecting shadow, crept forward
fascinated. Mr. Fendihook took a sudden step or two towards a flower
bed.

"Why, there it is!"

He stretched out a hand and there before our eyes the handkerchief hung
limp over the pruned top of a standard rose.

"Jolly good!" exclaimed Jaffery.

"I hope you don't mind. I like amusing kiddies. Have you ever talked to
angels, Araminta? No? Well, I have. Look."

He threw half-crowns up into the air until they disappeared into the
central blue, and then held a ventriloquial conversation, not in the
best of taste, with the celestial spirits, who having caught the coins
announced their intention of sticking to them. But threats of reporting
to headquarters prevailed, and one by one the coins dropped and jingled
in his hand. We applauded. Susan regarded him as she would a god.

"Can you do it again?" she asked breathlessly.

"Lord bless you, Eustacia, I can keep on doing it all day long."

He balanced his cigar on the tip of his nose and with a snap caught it
in his mouth. He turned to me with a grin, which showed white strong
teeth. "More than you could do, old pal!"

"You must have practised that a great deal," said Doria.

"Two hours a day solid year in and year out--not that trick alone, of
course. Here!" he burst into a laugh. "I'm blowed if you know who I
am--I'm the One and Only Ras Fendihook--Illusionist, Ventriloquist, and
General Variety Artist. Haven't you ever seen my turn?"

We confessed, with regret, that we had missed the privilege.

"Well, well, it's a queer world," he said philosophically. "You've never
heard of me--and perhaps you two gentlemen are big bugs in your own
line--and I've never heard of you. But anyhow, I never asked you, Mr.
Chayne, to catch my gloves."

"I haven't your gloves," said Jaffery, with his eye on Susan.

"You have. You've got 'em in your pocket."

And diving into Jaffery's jacket pocket, he produced the wash-leather
gloves.

"There, Petronella," said he, "that's the end of the matinée
performance."

Susan looked at him wide-eyed. "I'm not at all tired."

"Aren't you? Then don't let that big black dog there chase the little
one."

He pointed with his finger and from behind the old yew arbour came the
shrill clamour of a little dog in agony. It brought Barbara flying out
of the house. Liosha followed leisurely. The yelping ceased. Mr. Ras
Fendihook went to meet his hostess. Doria, Jaffery and I looked at one
another in mutual and dismayed comprehension.

"Old pal," quoted Doria.

I glanced apprehensively across the strip of lawn. "I hope, for his
sake, he's not calling Barbara 'old girl.'"

"He calls everybody funny names," Susan chimed in. "See what a lot he
called me."

"Does your Royal Fairy Highness approve of him?" asked Jaffery.

"I should think so, Uncle Jaff," she replied fervently. "He's--he's
_marvelious_!"

"He is," said Jaffery, "and even that jewel of language doesn't express
him."

"My dear," said I, "you stick close to him all day, as long as mummy
will let you."

I have never got the credit I deserved for the serene wisdom of that
suggestion. All through lunch, all through the long afternoon until it
was Susan's bedtime, her obedience to my command saved over and over
again a tense situation. To the guest in her house Barbara was the
perfection of courtesy. But beneath the mask of convention raged fury
with Liosha. A woman can seldom take a queer social animal for what he
is and suck the honey from his flowers of unconventionality. She had
never heard a man say "Right oh!" to a butler when offered a second
helping of pudding. She had never dreamed of the possibility of a
strange table-neighbour laying his hand on hers and requesting her to
"take it from me, my dear." It sent awful shivers down her spine to hear
my august self alluded to as her "old man." She looked down her nose
when, to the apoplectic joy of Susan (supposed to be on her primmest
behaviour at meals), he, with a significant wink, threw a new potato
into the air, caught it on his fork and conveyed it to his mouth. Her
smile was that of the polite hostess and not of the enthusiastic
listener when he told her of triumphs in Manchester and Cincinnati. To
her confusion, he presupposed her intimate acquaintance with the
personalities of the World of Variety.

"That's where I came across little Evie Bostock," he said
confidentially. "A clipper, wasn't she? Just before she ran off with
that contortionist--you know who I mean--handsome chap--what's his
name?--oh, of course you know him."

My poor Barbara! Daughter of a distinguished Civil servant, a K.C.B.,
assumed to be on friendly terms with a Boneless Wonder!

"But indeed I don't, Mr. Fendihook," she replied pathetically.

"Yes, yes, you must." He snapped his fingers. "Got it. Romeo! You must
have heard of Romeo."

I sniggered--I couldn't help it--at Barbara's face. He went on with his
reminiscences. Barbara nearly wept, whilst I, though displeased with
Liosha for introducing such an incongruous element into my family
circle, took the rational course of deriving from the fellow
considerable entertainment. Jaffery would have done the same as myself,
had not his responsibility as Liosha's guardian weighed heavily upon
him. He frowned, and ate in silence, vastly. Doria, like my wife, I
could see was shocked. The only two who, beside myself, enjoyed our
guest were Susan and Liosha. Well, Susan was nine years old and a meal
at which a guest broke her whole decalogue of table manners at once--to
say nothing of the performance of such miracles as squeezing an orange
into nothingness, without the juice running out, and subsequently
extracting it from the neck of an agonised mother--was a feast of
memorable gaudiness. Susan could be excused. But Liosha? Liosha, pupil
of the admirable Mrs. Considine? Liosha, descendant of proud Albanian
chieftains who had lain in gory beds for centuries? How could she admire
this peculiarly vulgar, although, in his own line, peculiarly
accomplished person? Yet her admiration was obvious. She sat by my side,
grand and radiant, proud of the wondrous gift she had bestowed on us.
She acclaimed his tricks, she laughed at his anecdotes, she urged him on
to further exhibition of prowess, and in a magnificent way appeared
unconscious of the presence at the table of her trustee and would-be
dragon, Jaffery Chayne.

After lunch Susan obeyed my instructions and stuck very close to Mr.
Fendihook. Doria retired for her afternoon rest. Jaffery, having invited
Liosha to go for a long walk with him and she having declined, with a
polite smile, on the ground that her best Sunday-go-to-meeting long gown
was not suitable for country roads, went off by himself in dudgeon.
Barbara took Liosha aside and cross-examined her on the subject of Mr.
Fendihook and as far as hospitality allowed signified her
non-appreciation of the guest. After a time I took him into the billiard
room, Susan following. As he was a brilliant player, giving me one
hundred and fifty in two hundred and running out easily before I had
made thirty, he found less excitement in the game than in narrating his
exploits and performing tricks for the child. He did astonishing things
with the billiard balls, making them run all over his body like mice and
balancing them on cues and juggling with them five at a time. I think
that day he must have gone through his whole répertoire.

The party assembled for tea in the drawing-room. Fendihook's first words
to Liosha were:

"Hallo, my Balkan Queen, how have you been getting on?"

"Very well, thank you," smiled Liosha.

He turned to Jaffery. "She's not up to her usual form to-day. But
sometimes she's a fair treat! I give you my word."

He laughed loudly and winked. Jaffery, whose agility in repartee was
rather physical than mental, glowered at him, rumbled something
unintelligible beneath his breath, and took tea out to Doria, who was
established on the terrace.

"Seems to have got the pip," Mr. Fendihook remarked cheerfully.

Barbara, with icy politeness, offered him tea. He refused, explaining
that unless he sat down to a square meal, which, in view of the
excellence of his lunch, he was unable to do, he never drank tea in the
afternoon.

"Could I have a whisky and soda, old pal?"

The drink was brought. He pledged Barbara--"And may I drink to the
success of that promising little affair"--he jerked a backward
thumb--"between our pippy friend and the charming widow?"

Barbara had passed the gasping stage.

"Mr. Chayne," she said in the metallic voice that, before now, had made
strong men grow pale, "Mr. Chayne stands in the same relation of trustee
to Mrs. Boldero as he does to Mrs. Prescott."

But Fendihook was undismayed. "Some fellows have all the luck! Here's to
him, and here's to you, Sheba's Queen."

He nodded to Liosha and pulled at his drink. But Liosha did not respond.
A hard look appeared in her eyes and the knuckles of her hand showed
white. Presently she rose and went onto the terrace, where she found
Jaffery fixing a rebellious rug round Doria's feet. And this is what
happened.

"Jaff Chayne," she said, "I want to have a word with you. You'll excuse
me, Doria, but Jaff Chayne's as much my trustee as he is yours. I have
business to talk."

Doria eyed her coldly. "Talk as much business as you like, my dear girl.
I'm not preventing you." Jaffery strode off with Liosha. As soon as they
were out of earshot, she said:

"Are you going to marry her?"

"Who?"

"Doria."

Jaffery bent his brows on her. He was not in his most angelic mood.

"What the blazes has that got to do with you? Just you mind your own
business."

"All right," she retorted, "I will."

"Glad to hear it," said he. "And now I want a word with you. What do you
mean by bringing that howling cad down here?"

"It's you who howl, not he. He's a very kind gentleman and very clever
and he makes me laugh. He's not like you."

"He's a performing gorilla," cried Jaffery.

They were both exceedingly angry, and having walked very fast, they
found themselves in front of the gate of the walled garden.
Instinctively they entered and had the place to themselves.

"And a confounded bounder of a gorilla at that!" Jaffery continued.

"How dare you speak so of my friend?"

"You ought to be ashamed of yourself for having such a friend. And
you're just going to drop him. Do you understand?"

"Shan't!" said Liosha.

"You shall. You're not going to be seen outside the house with him."

There was battle clamorous and a trifle undignified. They said the same
things over and over again. Both had worked themselves into a fury.

"I forbid you to have anything to do with the fellow."

"You, Jaff Chayne, told me to mind my own business. Just you mind
yours."

"It is my business," he shouted, "to see that you don't disgrace
yourself with a beast of a fellow like that."

"What did you say? Disgrace myself?" She drew herself up magnificently.
"Do you think I would disgrace myself with any man living? You insult
me."

"Rot!" cried Jaffery. "Every woman's liable to make a blessed fool of
herself--and you more than most."

"I know one that's not going to make a fool of herself," she taunted,
and flung an arm in the direction of the house.

Jaffery blazed. "You leave me alone."

"And you leave me alone."

They glared inimically into each other's eyes. Liosha turned, marched
superbly away, opened the garden door and, passing through, slammed it
in his face. It had been a very pretty, primitive quarrel, free from all
subtlety. Elemental instinct flamed in Jaffery's veins. If he could have
given her a good sound thrashing he would have been a happy man. This
accursed civilisation paralysed him. He stood for a few moments tearing
at whiskers and beard. Then he started in pursuit, and overtook her in
the middle of the lawn.

"Anyhow, you'll take the infernal fellow away now and never bring him
here again."

"It's Hilary's house, not yours," she remarked, looking straight before
her.

"Well, ask him."

"I will. Hilary!"

At her hail and beckon I left the terrace where Mr. Fendihook had been
discoursing irrepressibly on the Bohemian advantages of widowhood to a
quivering Doria, and advanced to meet her, a flushed and bright-eyed
Juno.

"Would you like me to bring Ras Fendihook here again?"

"Tell her straight," said Jaffery.

Even Susan, looking from one to the other, would have been conscious of
storms. I took her hand.

"My dear Liosha," said I, "our social system is so complicated that it
is no wonder you don't appreciate the more delicate ramifications--"

"Oh! Talk sense to her," growled Jaffery.

"Mr. Fendihook is not quite"--I hesitated--"not quite the kind of
person, my dear, that we're accustomed to meet."

"I know," said Liosha, "you want them all stamped out in a pattern, like
little tin soldiers."

"I see the point of your criticism, and it's true, as far as it goes."

"Oh, go on--" Jaffery interrupted.

"But--" I continued.

"You'd rather not see him again?"

"No," roared Jaffery.

"I'm talking to Hilary, not you," said Liosha. She turned to me. "You
and Barbara would like me to take him away right now?"

I still held her hand, which was growing moist--and I suppose mine was
too--and I didn't like to drop it, for fear of hurting her feelings. I
gave it a great squeeze. It was very difficult for me. Personally, I
enjoyed the frank, untrammelled and prodigiously accomplished scion of a
vulgar race. As a mere bachelor, isolated human, meeting him, I should
have taken him joyously, if not to my heart, at any rate to my
microscope and studied him and savoured him and got out of him all that
there was of grotesqueness. But to every one of my household, save Susan
who did not count, he was--I admit, deservedly--an object of loathing.
So I squeezed Liosha's hand.

"The beginning and end of the matter, my dear," said I, "is that he's
not quite a gentleman."

"All right," said Liosha, liberating herself. "Now I know."

She left me and sailed to the terrace. I use the metaphor advisedly. She
had a way of walking like a full-rigged ship before a breeze.

"Ras Fendihook, it's time we were going."

Mr. Fendihook looked at his watch and jumped up.

"We must hook it!"

Barbara asked conventionally: "Won't you stay to supper?"

"Great Scott, no!" he exclaimed. "No offence meant. You're very kind.
But it's Ladies' Night at the Rabbits and I'm Buck Rabbit for the
evening and the Queen of Sheba's coming as my guest."

"Who are the Rabbits?" asked Doria.

Even I had heard of this Bohemian confraternity; and I explained with a
learned inaccuracy that evoked a semi-circular grin on the pink, fleshy
face of Mr. Ras Fendihook.

       *       *       *       *       *

"Ouf! Thank goodness!" said Barbara as the two-seater scuttered away
down the drive.

"Yes, indeed," said Doria.

Jaffery shook his fist at the disappearing car.

"One of these days, I'll break his infernal neck!"

"Why?" asked Doria, on a sharp note of enquiry.

"I don't like him," said Jaffery. "And he's taking her out to dine among
all that circus crowd. It's damnable!"

"For the lady whose father stuck pigs in Chicago," said Doria. "I should
think it was rather a rise in the social scale."

And she went indoors with her nose in the air. To every one save the
puzzled Jaffery it was obvious that she disapproved of his interest in
Liosha.




CHAPTER XVI


"The Greater Glory" came out in due season, puzzled the reviewers and
made a sensation; a greater sensation even than a legitimate successor
to "The Diamond Gate" dictated by the spirit of Tom Castleton. The
contrast was so extraordinary, so inexplicable. It was generally
concluded that no writer but Adrian Boldero, in the world's history, had
ever revealed two such distinct literary personalities as those that
informed the two novels. The protean nature of his genius aroused
universal wonder. His death was deplored as the greatest loss sustained
by English letters since Keats. The press could do nothing but hail the
new book as a masterpiece. Barbara and myself, who, alone of mortals,
knew the strange history of the two books, did not agree with the press.
In sober truth "The Greater Glory" was not a work of genius; for, after
all, the only hallmark of a work of genius that you can put your finger
on is its haunting quality. That quality Tom Castleton's work possessed;
Jaffery Chayne's did not. "The Greater Glory" vibrated with life, it was
wide and generous, it was a capital story; but, unlike "The Diamond
Gate," it could not rank with "The Vicar of Wakefield" and "David
Copperfield." I say this in no way to disparage my dear old friend, but
merely to present his work in true proportion. Published under his own
name it would doubtless have received recognition; probably it would
have made money; but it could not have met with the enthusiastic
reception it enjoyed when published under the tragic and romantic name
of Adrian Boldero.

Of course Jaffery beamed with delight. His forlorn hope had succeeded
beyond his dreams. He had fulfilled the immediate needs of the woman he
loved. He had also astonished himself enormously.

"It's darned good to let you and Barbara know," said he, "that I'm not a
mere six foot of beef and thirst, but that I'm a chap with brains,
and"--he turned over a bundle of press-cuttings--"and 'poetic fancy' and
'master of the human heart' and 'penetrating insight into the soul of
things' and 'uncanny knowledge of the complexities of woman's nature.'
Ho! ho! ho! That's me, Jaff Chayne, whom you've disregarded all these
years. Look at it in black and white: 'uncanny knowledge of the
complexities of a woman's nature'! Ho! ho! ho! And it's selling like
blazes."

It did not enter his honest head to envy the dead man his fresh
ill-gotten fame. He accepted the success in the large simplicity of
spirit that had enabled him to conceive and write the book. His poorer
human thoughts and emotions centred in the hope that now Adrian's
restless ghost would be laid forever and that for Doria there would open
a new life in which, with the past behind her, she could find a glory in
the sun and an influence in the stars, and a spark in her own bosom
responsive to his devotion. For the tumultuous moment, however, when
Adrian's name was on all men's tongues, and before all men's eyes, the
ghost walked in triumphant verisimilitude of life. At all the meetings
of Jaffery and Doria, he was there smiling beneath his laurels, whenever
he was evoked; and he was evoked continuously. Either by law of irony or
perhaps for intrinsic merit, the bridges to whose clumsy construction
Jaffery, like an idiot, had confessed, had been picked out by many
reviewers as typical instances of Adrian Boldero's new style. Such
blunders were flies in Doria's healing ointment. She alluded to the
reviewers in disdainful terms. How dared editors employ men to write on
Adrian's work who were unable to distinguish between it and that of
Jaffery Chayne?

One day, when she talked like this, Barbara lost her temper.

"I think you're an ungrateful little wretch. Here has Jaffery sacrificed
his work for three months and devoted himself to pulling together
Adrian's unfinished manuscript and making a great success of it, and you
treat him as if he were a dog."

Doria protested. "I don't. I _am_ grateful. I don't know what I should
do without Jaffery. But all my gratitude and fondness for Jaffery can't
alter the fact that he has spoiled Adrian's work; and when I hear those
very faults in the book praised, I am fit to be tied."

"Well, go crazy and bite the furniture when you're all by yourself,"
said Barbara; "but when you're with Jaffery try to be sane and civil."

"I think you're horrid!" Doria exclaimed, "and if you weren't the wife
of Adrian's trusted friend, I would never speak to you again."

"Rubbish!" said Barbara. "I'm talking to you for your good, and you know
it."

Meanwhile Jaffery lingered on in London, in the cheerless little eyrie
in Victoria Street, with no apparent intention of ever leaving it.
Arbuthnot of _The Daily Gazette_ satirically enquiring whether he wanted
a job or still yearned for a season in Mayfair he consigned, in his
grinning way, to perdition. Change was the essence of holiday-making,
and this was his holiday. It was many years since he had one. When he
wanted a job he would go round to the office.

"All right," said Arbuthnot, "and, in the meantime, if you want to keep
your hand in by doing a fire or a fashionable wedding, ring us up."

Whereat Jaffery roared, this being the sort of joke he liked.

The need of a holiday amid the bricks and mortar of Victoria Street may
have impressed Arbuthnot, but it did not impress me. I dismissed the
excuse as fantastic. I tackled him one day, at lunch, at the club,
assuming my most sceptical manner.

"Well," said he, "there's Doria. Somebody must look after her."

"Doria," said I, "is a young woman, now that she is in sound health,
perfectly capable of looking after herself. And if she does want a man's
advice, she can always turn to me."

"And there's Liosha."

"Liosha," I remarked judiciously, "is also a young woman capable of
looking after herself. If she isn't, she has given you very definitely
to understand that she's going to try. Have you had any more interesting
evenings out lately?"

"No," he growled. "She's offended with me because I warned her off that
low-down bounder."

"I think you did your best," said I, "to make her take up with him."

He protested. We argued the point, and I think I got the best of the
argument.

"Well, anyhow," he said with an air of infantile satisfaction, "she
can't marry him."

"Who's going to prevent her, if she wants to?"

"The law of England." He laughed, mightily pleased. "The beggar is
married already. I've found that out. He's got three or four wives in
fact--oh, a dreadful hound--but only one real one with a wedding ring,
and she lives up in the north with a pack of children."

"All the more dangerous for Liosha to associate with such a villain."

He waved the suggestion aside. No fear of that, said he. It was not
Liosha's game. Hers was an Amazonian kind of chastity. Here I agreed
with him.

"All the less reason," said I, "for you to stay in London, so as to look
after her."

"But I don't like her to be seen about in the fellow's company. She'll
get a bad name."

"Look here," said I, "the idea of a vast, hairy chap like you devoting
his life to keeping a couple of young widows out of mischief is too
preposterous. Try me with something else."

Then, being in good humour, he told me the real reason. He was writing
another book.

He was writing another novel and he did not want any one to know. He was
getting along famously. He had had the story in his head for a long
time. Glad to talk about it; sketched the outline very picturesquely.
Perhaps I was more vitally interested in the development of the man
Jaffery than in the story. A queer thing had happened. The born novelist
had just discovered himself and clamoured for artistic self-expression.
He was writing this book just because he could not help it, finding
gladness in the mere work, delighting in the mechanics of the thing, and
letting himself go in the joy of the narrative. What was going to become
of it when written, I did not enquire. It was rather too delicate a
matter. Jaffery Chayne could be nothing else than Jaffery Chayne. A new
novel published by him would resemble "The Greater Glory" as closely as
"Pendennis" resembles "Philip." And then there would be the deuce to
pay. If he published it under his own name, he would render himself
liable to the charge of having stolen a novel from the dead author of
"The Greater Glory," and so complicate this already complicated web of
literary theft; and if he threw sufficient dust into the eyes of Doria
to enable him to publish under Adrian's name, he would be performing the
task of the altruistic bees immortalised by Virgil.

Anyhow, there he was, perfectly happy, pegging away at his novel,
looking after Doria, pretending to look after Liosha, and enjoying the
society of the few cronies, chiefly adventurous birds of passage like
himself, who happened to be passing through London. Being a man of
modest needs, save need of mere bulk of simple food, he found his small
patrimony and the savings from his professional earnings quite adequate
for amenable existence. When he wanted healthy, fresh air he came down
to us to see Susan; when he wanted anything else he went to see Doria,
which was almost daily.

Doria was living now in the flat surrounded by the Lares and Penates
consecrated by Adrian. Now and then for purposes of airing and dusting,
she entered the awful room--neither servants nor friends were allowed to
cross the threshold; but otherwise it was always locked and the key lay
in her jewel case. Adrian was the focus of her being. She put heavy
tasks on Jaffery. There was to be a fitting monument on Adrian's grave,
over which she kept him busy. In her blind perversity she counted on his
coöperation. It was he who carried through negotiations with an eminent
sculptor for a bust of Adrian, which in her will, made about that time,
she bequeathed to the nation. She ordered him to see to the inclusion of
Adrian in the supplement to the Dictionary of National Biography. . . .
And all the time Jaffery obeyed her sovereign behests without a murmur
and without a hint that he desired reward for his servitude. But, to
those gifted with normal vision, signs were not wanting that he chafed,
to put it mildly, under this forced worship of Adrian; and to those who
knew Jaffery it was obvious that his one-sided arrangement could not
last forever. Doria remained blind, taking it for granted that every one
should kiss the feet of her idol and in that act of adoration find
august recompense. That the man loved her she was fully aware; she was
not devoid of elementary sense; but she accepted it, as she accepted
everything else, as her due, and perhaps rather despised Jaffery for his
meekness. Why, again, she disregarded what her instinct must have
revealed to her of the primitive passions lurking beneath the exterior
of her kind and tender ogre, I cannot understand. For one thing, she
considered herself his intellectual superior; vanity perhaps blinded her
judgment. At all events she did not realise that a change was bound to
come in their relations. It came, inevitably.

One day in June they sat together on the balcony of the St. John's Wood
flat, in the soft afternoon shadow, both conscious of queer isolation
from the world below, and from the strange world masked behind the vast
superficies of brick against which they were perched. Jaffery said
something about a nest midway on a cliff side overlooking the sea. He
also, in bass incoherence, formulated the opinion that in such a nest
might he found true happiness. The pretty languor of early summer
laughed in the air. Their situation, 'twixt earth and heaven, had a
little sensuous charm. Doria replied sentimentally:

"Yes, a little house, covered with clematis, on a ledge of cliff, with
the sea-gulls wheeling about it--bringing messages from the sunset lands
across the blue, blue sea--" Poor dear! She forgot that sea lit by a
westering sun is of no colour at all and that the blue water lies to the
east; but no matter; Jaffery, drinking in her words, forgot it likewise.
"Away from everything," she continued, "and two people who loved--with a
great, great love--"

Her eyes were fixed on the motor omnibuses passing up and down Maida
Vale at the end of her road. Her lips were parted--the ripeness of youth
and health rendered her adorable. A flush stained her ivory cheek--you
will find the exact simile in Virgil. She was too desirable for
Jaffery's self-control. He bent forward in his chair--they were sitting
face to face, so that he had his back to the motor omnibuses--and put
his great hand on her knee.

"Why not we two?"

It was silly, sentimental, schoolboyish--what you please; but every
man's first declaration of love is bathos--the zenith of his passion
connoting perhaps the nadir of his intelligence. Anyhow the declaration
was made, without shadow of mistake.

Doria switched her knee away sharply, as her vision of sunset and gulls
and blue sea and a clematis-covered house vanished from before her eyes,
and she found herself on her balcony with Jaff Chayne.

"What do you mean?" she asked.

"You know very well what I mean."

He rose like a leviathan and made a step towards her. The three-foot
balustrade of the balcony seemed to come to his ankles. She put out a
hand.

"Oh, don't do that, Jaff. You might fall over. It makes me so nervous."

He checked himself and stood up quite straight. Again he felt as if she
had dealt him a slap in the face.

"You know very well what I mean," he repeated. "I love you and I want
you and I'll never be happy till I get you."

She looked away from him and lifted her slender shoulders.

"Why spoil things by talking of the impossible?"

"The word has no meaning. Doesn't exist," said Jaffery.

"It exists very much indeed," she returned, with a quick upward glance.

"Not with an obstinate devil like me."

He leaned against the low balustrade. She rose.

"You'll drive me into hysterics," she cried and fled to the
drawing-room.

He followed, impatiently. "I'm not such an ass as to fall off a footling
balcony. What do you take me for?"

"I take you for Adrian's friend," she said, very erect, brave elf facing
horrible ogre--and, either by chance or design, her hand touched and
held the tip of a great silver-framed photograph of her late husband.

"I think I've proved it," said Jaffery.

"Are you proving it now? What value can you attach to Adrian's memory
when you say such things to me?"

"I'm saying to you what every honest man has the right to say to the
free woman he loves."

"But I'm not a free woman. I'm bound to Adrian."

"You can't be bound to him forever and ever."

"I am. That's why it's shameful and dishonourable of you,"--his blue
eyes flashed dangerously and he clenched his hands, but heedless she
went on--"yes, mean and base and despicable of you to wish to betray
him. Adrian--"

"Oh, don't talk drivel. It makes me sick. Leave Adrian alone and listen
to a living man," he shouted, all the pent-up intellectual disgusts and
sex-jealousies bursting out in a mad gush. "A real live man who would
walk through Hell for you!" He caught her frail body in his great grasp,
and she vibrated like a bit of wire caught up by a dynamo. "My love for
you has nothing whatever to do with Adrian. I've been as loyal to him as
one man can be to another, living and dead. By God, I have! Ask Hilary
and Barbara. But I want you. I've wanted you since the first moment I
set eyes on you. You've got into my blood. You're going to love me.
You're going to marry me, Adrian or no Adrian."

He bent over her and she met the passion in his eyes bravely. She did
not lack courage. And her eyes were hard and her lips were white and her
face was pinched into a marble statuette of hate. And unconscious that
his grip was giving her physical pain he continued:

"I've waited for you. I've waited for you from the moment I heard you
were engaged to the other man. And I'll go on waiting. But, by
God!"--and, not knowing what he did, he shook her backwards and
forwards--"I'll not go on waiting for ever. You--you little bit of
mystery--you little bit of eternity--you--you--ah!"

With a great gesture he released her. But the poor ogre had not counted
on his strength. His unwitting violence sent her spinning, and she fell,
knocking her head against a sofa. He uttered a gasp of horror and in an
instant lifted her and laid her on the sofa, and on his knees beside
her, with remorse oversurging his passion, behaved like a penitent fool,
accusing himself of all the unforgivable savageries ever practised by
barbaric male. Doria, who was not hurt in the least, sat up and pointed
to the door.

"Go!" she said. "Go. You're nothing but a brute."

Jaffery rose from his knees and regarded her in the hebetude of
reaction.

"I suppose I am, Doria, but it's my way of loving you."

She still pointed. "Go," she said tonelessly. "I can't turn you out, but
if Adrian was alive--Ha! ha! ha!--" she laughed with a touch of
hysteria. "How do you dare, you barren rascal--how do you dare to think
you can take the place of a man like Adrian?"

[Illustration: "Go! You are nothing but a brute."]

The whip of her tongue lashed him to sudden fury. He picked her up
bodily and held her in spite of struggles, just as you or I would hold a
cat or a rabbit.

"You little fool," said he, "don't you know the difference between a man
and a--"

Realisation of the tragedy struck him as a spent bullet might have
struck him on the side of the head. He turned white.

"All right," said he in a changed voice. "Easy on. I'm not going to hurt
you."

He deposited her gently on the sofa and strode out of the room.




CHAPTER XVII


If the old song be true which says that it is not so much the lover who
woos as the lover's way of wooing, Jaffery seemed to have thrown away
his chances by adopting a very unfortunate way indeed. Doria proved to
Barbara, urgently summoned to a bed of prostration and nervous collapse,
that she would never set eyes again upon the unqualifiable savage by
whom her holiest sentiments had been outraged and her person
disgracefully mishandled. She poured out a blood-curdling story into
semi-sympathetic ears. Barbara made short work of her contention that
Jaffery ought to have respected her as he would have respected the wife
of a living friend, characterising it as morbid and indecent nonsense;
and with regard to the physical violence she declared that it would have
served her right had he smacked her.

"If you want to be faithful to the memory of your first husband, be
faithful," she said. "No one can prevent you. And if a good man comes
along with an honourable proposal of marriage, tell him in an honourable
way why you can't marry him. But don't accept for months all a man has
to give, and then, when he tells you what you've known perfectly well
all along, treat him as if he were making shameful proposals to
you--especially a man like Jaffery; I have no patience with you."

Doria wept. No one understood her. No one understood Adrian. No one
understood the bond there was between them. Of that she was aware. But
when it came to being brutally assaulted by Jaffery Chayne, she really
thought Barbara would sympathise. Wherefore Barbara, rather angry at
being brought up to London on a needless errand, involving loss of
dinner and upset of household arrangements, administered a
sleeping-draught and bade her wake in the morning in a less idiotic
frame of mind.

"Perhaps I behaved like a cat," Barbara said to me later--to "behave
like a cat" is her way of signifying a display of the vilest phases of
feminine nature--"but I couldn't help it. She didn't talk a great deal
of sense. It isn't as if I had never warned her about the way she has
been treating Jaffery. I have, heaps of times. And as for Adrian--I'm
sick of his name--and if I am, what must poor old Jaff be?"

This she said during a private discussion that night on the whole
situation. I say the whole situation, because, when she returned to
Northlands, she found there a haggard ogre who for the first time in his
life had eaten a canary's share of an excellent dinner, imploring me to
tell him whether he should enlist for a soldier, or commit suicide, or
lie prone on Doria's doormat until it should please her to come out and
trample on him. He seemed rather surprised--indeed a trifle hurt--that
neither of us called him a Satyr. How could we take his part and not
Doria's--especially now that Barbara had come from the bedside of the
scandalously entreated lady? He boomed and bellowed about the
drawing-room, recapitulating the whole story.

"But, my good friend," I remonstrated, "by the showing of both of you,
she taunted you and insulted you all ends up. You--'a barren
rascal'--you? Good God!"

He flung out a deprecatory hand. What did it matter? We must take this
from her point of view. He oughtn't to have laid hands on her. He
oughtn't to have spoken to her at all. She was right. He was a savage
unfit for the society of any woman outside a wigwam.

"Oh, you make me tired," cried Barbara, at last. "I'm going to bed.
Hilary, give him a strait-waistcoat. He's a lunatic."

The household resources not including a strait-waistcoat, I could not
exactly obey her, but as he had come down luggageless, and with a large
disregard of the hours of homeward trains, I lent him a suit of my
meagre pyjamas, which must have served the same purpose.

He left the next morning. Heedless of advice he called on Doria and was
denied admittance. He wrote. His letter was returned unopened. He passed
a miserable week, unable to work, at a loose end in London during the
height of the season. In despair he went to _The Daily Gazette_ office
and proclaimed himself ready for a job. But for the moment the earth was
fairly calm and the management could find no field for Jaffery's special
activities. Arbuthnot again offered him reports of fires and fashionable
weddings, but this time Jaffery did not enjoy the fine humour of the
proposal. He blistered Arbuthnot with abuse, swung from the newspaper
office, and barged mightily down Fleet Street, a disturber of traffic.
Then he came down to Northlands for a while, where, for want of
something to do, he hired himself out to my gardener and dug up most of
the kitchen garden. His usual occupation of romping with Susan was gone,
for she lay abed with some childish ailment which Barbara feared might
turn into German measles. So when he was not perspiring over a spade or
eating or sleeping he wandered about the place in his most restless
mood. At nights he ransacked my library for gazetteers and atlases
wherein he searched for abominable places likely to afford the explorer
the most horrible life and the bleakest possible death. He was toying
with the idea of making a jaunt on his own account to Thibet, when a
merciful Providence gave him something definite to think about.

It was Saturday morning. I was shaving peacefully in my dressing-room
when Jaffery, after thunderously demanding admittance, rushed in, clad
in bath gown and slippers, flourishing a letter.

"Read that."

I recognised Liosha's handwriting. I read:

     "Dear Jaff Chayne,

     "As you are my Trustee, I guess I ought to tell you what I'm going
     to do. I'm going to marry Ras Fendihook--"

I looked up. "But you told me the man was married already."

"He is. Read on."

     "We are going to be married at once. We are going to be married at
     Havre in France. Ras says that because I am a widow and an Albanian
     it would be an awful trouble for me to get married in England, and
     I would have to give up half my money to Government. But in France,
     owing to different laws, I can get married without any fuss at all.
     I don't understand it, but Ras has consulted a lawyer, so it's all
     right. I suppose when I am married you won't be my trustee any
     more. So, dear Jaff Chayne, I must say good-bye and thank you for
     all your great kindness to me. I am sorry you and Barbara and
     Hilary don't like Ras, which his real name really is Erasmus, but
     you will when you know him better.

     "Yours affectionately,

     "LIOSHA PRESCOTT."

The amazing epistle took my breath away.

"Of all the infernal scoundrels!" I cried.

"There's going to be trouble," said Jaffery, and his look signified that
it was he who intended to cause it.

"But why Havre of all places in the world?" said I.

"I suppose it's the only one he knows," replied Jaffery. "He must have
once gone to Paris by that route. It's the cheapest."

I glanced through the letter again, and I felt a warm gush of pity for
our poor deluded Liosha.

"We must get her out of this."

"Going to," said Jaffery. "Let us have in Barbara at once."

I opened the communicating door and threw the letter into the room where
she was dressing. After a moment or two she appeared in cap and
peignoir, and the three of us in dressing-gowns, I with lather crinkling
over one-half of my face, held first an indignation meeting, and then a
council of war.

"I never dreamed the brute would do this," said Jaffery. "He couldn't
offer her marriage in the ordinary way without committing bigamy, and I
know she wouldn't consent to any other arrangement; so he has invented
this poisonous plot to get her out of England."

"And probably go through some fool form of ceremony," said Barbara.

"But how can she be such a thundering idiot as to swallow it?" asked
Jaffery.

I was going to remark that women would believe anything, but Barbara's
eye was upon me. Yet Liosha's unfamiliarity with the laws and
formalities of English marriage was natural, considering the fact that,
not so very long before, she was placidly prepared to be sold to a young
Albanian cutthroat who met his death through coming to haggle over her
price. I myself had found unworthy amusement in telling her wild fables
of English life. Her ignorance in many ways was abysmal. Once having
seen a photograph in the papers of the King in a bowler-hat she
expressed her disappointment that he wore no insignia of royalty; and
when I consoled her by saying that, by Act of Parliament, the King was
obliged to wear his crown so many hours a day and therefore wore it
always at breakfast, lunch and dinner in Buckingham Palace, she accepted
my assurance with the credulity of a child of four. And when Barbara
rebuked me for taking advantage of her innocence, she was very angry
indeed. How was she to know when and where not to believe me?

"She is fresh and ingenuous enough," said I, "to swallow any kind of
plausible story. And her ingenuousness in writing you a full account of
it is a proof."

"She has given the whole show away," said Jaffery. He smiled. "If
Fendihook knew, he would be as sick as a dog."

"And the poor dear is so honest and truthful," said Barbara. "She
thought she was doing the honourable thing in letting you know."

"No doubt modelling herself on Mrs. Jupp, late Considine," said I.

"Who let us know at the last minute," said Barbara with a quick knitting
of the brow.

"Precisely," said I.

"Good Lord!" cried Jaffery. "Do you think she's gone off with the fellow
already?"

"You had better ring up Queen's Gate and find out."

He rushed from the room. I hastily finished shaving, while Barbara
discoursed to me on the neglect of our duties with regard to Liosha.

Presently Jaffery burst in like a rhinoceros.

"She's gone! She went on Thursday. And this is Saturday. Fendihook left
last Sunday. Evidently she has joined him."

We regarded each other in dismay.

"They're in Havre by now," said Barbara.

"I'm not so sure," said Jaffery, sweeping his beard from moustache
downward. This I knew to be a sign of satisfaction. When he was puzzled
he scrabbled at the whisker. "I'm not so sure. Why should he leave the
boarding-house on Sunday? I'll tell you. Because his London engagement
was over and he had to put in a week's engagement at some provincial
music-hall. Theatrical folks always travel on Sunday. If he was still
working in London and wanted to shift his lodgings he wouldn't have
chosen Sunday. We can easily see by the advertisements in the morning
paper. His London engagement was at the Atrium."

"I've got the _Daily Telegraph_ here," said Barbara.

She fetched it from her room, in the earthquake-stricken condition to
which she, as usual, had reduced it, and after earnest search among the
ruins disinterred the theatrical advertisement page. The attractions at
the Atrium were set out fully; but the name of Ras Fendihook did not
appear.

"I'm right," said Jaffery. "The brute's not in town. Now where did she
write from?" He fished the envelope from his bath-gown pocket.
"Postmark, 'London, S.W., 5.45 p.m.' Posted yesterday afternoon. So
she's in London." He glanced at the letter, which was written on her own
note-paper headed with the Queen's Gate address, and then held it up
before us. "See anything queer about this?"

We looked and saw that it was dated "Thursday."

"There's something fishy," said he. "Can I have the car?"

"Of course."

"I'm going to run 'em both to earth. I want Barbara to come along. I can
tackle men right enough, but when it comes to women, I seem to be a bit
of an ass. Besides--you'll come, won't you?"

"With pleasure, if I can get back early this afternoon."

"Early this afternoon? Why, my dear child, I want you to be prepared to
come to Havre--all over France, if necessary."

"You've got rather a nerve," said I, taken aback by the vast coolness of
the proposal.

"I have," said he curtly. "I make my living by it."

"I'd come like a shot," said Barbara, "but I can't leave Susan."

"Oh, blazes!" said Jaffery. "I forgot about that. Of course you can't."
He turned to me. "Then Hilary'll come."

"Where?" I asked, stupidly.

"Wherever I take you."

"But, my dear fellow--" I remonstrated.

He cut me short. "Send him to his bath, Barbara dear, and pack his bag,
and see that he's ready to start at ten sharp."

He strode out of the door. I caught him up in the corridor.

"Why the deuce," I cried, "can't you do your manhunting by yourself?"

"There are two of 'em and you may come in useful." He faced me and I met
the cold steel in his eyes. "If you would rather not help me to save a
woman we're both fond of from destruction, I can find somebody else."

"Of course I'll come," said I.

"Good," said he. "Ask Barbara to order a devil of a breakfast."

He marched away, looking in his bath-gown like twenty Roman heroes
rolled into one, quite a different Jaffery from the noisy, bellowing
fellow to whom I had been accustomed. He spoke in the normal tones of
the ordinary human, very coldly and incisively.

I rejoined Barbara. "My dear," said I, "what have we done that we should
be dragged into all these acute discomforts of other people's lives?"

She put her hand on my shoulder. "Perhaps, my dear boy, it's just
because we've done nothing--nothing otherwise to justify our existence.
We're too selfishly, sluggishly happy, you and I and Susan. If we didn't
take a share of other people's troubles we should die of congestion of
the soul."

I kissed her to show that I understood my rare Barbara of the steady
vision. But all the same I fretted at having to start off at a moment's
notice for anywhere--perhaps Havre, perhaps Marseilles, perhaps
Singapore with its horrible damp climate, which wouldn't suit
me--anywhere that tough and discomfort-loving Jaffery might choose to
ordain. And I was getting on so nicely with my translation of
Firdusi. . . .

"Don't forget," said I, departing bathwards, "to tell Franklin to put in
an Arctic sleeping-bag and a solar topee."

       *       *       *       *       *

We drove first to the house in Queen's Gate and interviewed Mrs.
Jardine, a pretentious woman with gold earrings and elaborately done
black hair, who seemed to resent our examination as though we were
calling in question the moral character of her establishment. She did
not know where Mr. Fendihook and Mrs. Prescott had gone. She was not in
the habit of putting such enquiries to her guests.

"But one or other may have mentioned it casually," said I.

"Mr. Fendihook went away on Sunday and Mrs. Prescott on Thursday. It was
not my business to associate the two departures in any way."

By pressing the various points we learned that Fendihook was an old
client of the house. During Mrs. Considine's residence he had been
touring in America. It had been his habit to go and come without much
ceremonial. As for Liosha, she had given up her rooms, paid her bill and
departed with her trunks.

"When did she give notice to leave you?"

"I knew nothing of her intentions till Thursday morning. Then she came
with her hat on and asked for her bill and said her things were packed
and ready to be brought downstairs."

"What address did she give to the cabman?"

Mrs. Jardine did not know. She rang for the luggage porter. Jaffery
repeated his question.

"Westminster Abbey, sir," answered the man.

I laughed. It seemed rather comic. But every one else regarded it as the
most natural thing in the world. Jaffery frowned on me.

"I see nothing to laugh at. She was obeying instructions--covering up
her tracks. When she got to Westminster she told the driver to cross the
bridge--and what railway station is the other end of the bridge?"

"Waterloo," said I.

"And from Waterloo the train goes to Southampton, and from Southampton
the boat leaves for Havre. There's nothing funny, believe me."

I said no more.

The porter was dismissed. Jaffery drew the letter from his pocket.

"On the other hand she was in London yesterday afternoon in this
district, for here is the 5:45 postmark."

"Oh, I posted that letter," said Mrs. Jardine.

"You?" cried Jaffery. He slapped his thigh. "I said there was something
fishy about it."

"There was nothing fishy, as you call it, at all, Mr. Chayne, and I'm
surprised at your casting such an aspersion on my character. I had a
short letter from Mrs. Prescott yesterday enclosing four other letters
which she asked me to stamp and post, as I owed her fourpence change on
her bill."

"Where did she write from?" Jaffery asked eagerly.

"Nowhere in particular," said the provoking lady.

"But the postmark on the envelope."

She had not looked at the postmark and the envelope had been destroyed.

"Then where is she?" I asked.

"At Southampton, you idiot," said Jaffery. "Let us get there at once."

So after a visit to my bankers--for I am not the kind of person to set
out for Santa Fé de Bogotà with twopence halfpenny in my pocket--and
after a hasty lunch at a restaurant, much to Jaffery's impatient
disgust--"Why the dickens," cried he, "did I order a big breakfast if
we're to fool about wasting time over lunch?"--but as I explained, if I
don't have regular meals, I get a headache--and after having made other
sane preparations for a journey, including the purchase of a toothbrush,
an indispensable toilet adjunct, which Franklin, admirable fellow that
he is, invariably forgets to put into my case, we started for
Southampton. And along the jolly Portsmouth Road we went, through
Guildford, along the Hog's Back, over the Surrey Downs rolling warm in
the sunshine, through Farnham, through grey, dreamy Winchester, past St.
Cross, with its old-world almshouse, through Otterbourne and up the hill
and down to Southampton, seventy-eight miles, in two hours and a
quarter. Jaffery drove.

We began our search. First we examined the playbills at the various
places of entertainment. Ras Fendihook was not playing in Southampton.
We went round the hotels, the South-Western, the Royal, the Star, the
Dolphin, the Polygon--and found no trace of the runaways. Jaffery
interviewed officials at the stations and docks, dapper gentlemen with
the air of diplomatists, tremendous fellows in uniform, policemen,
porters, with all of whom he seemed to be on terms of familiar
acquaintance; but none of them could trace or remember such a couple
having crossed by the midnight boats of Thursday or Friday. Nor were
their names down on the list of those who had secured berths in advance
for this Saturday night.

"You're rather at fault," said I, rather maliciously, not displeased at
my masterful friend's failure.

"Not a bit," said he. "Fendihook's leaving on Sunday certainly means
that he was starting to fulfill a provincial engagement on Monday. If it
was a week's engagement, he crosses to-night. We've only to wait and
catch them. If it was a three nights' engagement, which is possible, he
and Liosha crossed on Thursday night. In that case we'll cross ourselves
and track them down."

"Even if we have to go over the Andes and far away," I murmured.

"Even so," said he. "Now listen. If he's had a week's engagement he must
be finishing to-night. In order to catch the boat he must be working in
the neighbourhood. Savvy? The only possible place besides this is
Portsmouth. We'll run over to Portsmouth, only seventeen miles."

"All right," said I, with a wistful look back at my peaceful,
comfortable home, "let us go to Portsmouth. I'll resign myself to dine
at Portsmouth. But supposing he isn't there?" I asked, as the car drove
off.

"Then he went to Havre on Thursday."

"But suppose he's at Birmingham. He would then take to-morrow night's
boat."

"There isn't one on Sundays."

"Then Monday night's boat."

"Well, if he does, won't we be there on Tuesday morning to meet him on
the quay? Lord!" he laughed, and brought his huge grip down on my leg
above the knee, thereby causing me physical agony, "I should like to
take you on an expedition. It would do you a thundering lot of good."

We arrived at Portsmouth, where we conducted the same kind of enquiries
as at Southampton. Neither there nor at adjoining Southsea could we find
a sign of the Variety Star, Ras Fendihook, and still less of the obscure
Liosha. We dined at a Southsea hotel. We dined very well. On that I
insisted--without much expenditure of nervous force. Jaffery rails at me
for a Sybarite and what not, but I have never seen him refuse viands on
account of succulency or wine on account of flavour. We had a quart of
excellent champagne, a pint of decent port and a good cigar, and we felt
that the gods were good. That is how I like to feel. I felt it so
gratefully that when Jaffery suggested it was time to start back to
Southampton in order to waylay the London train at the docks, on the
off-chance of our fugitives having come down by it, and to catch the
Havre boat ourselves, I had not a weary word to say. I cheerfully
contemplated the prospect of a night's voyage to Havre. And as Jaffery
(also humanised by good cheer) had been entertaining me with juicy
stories of China and other mythical lands, I felt equal to any
dare-devil adventure.

We went back to Southampton and collected our luggage at the
South-Western Hotel--the hotel porter in charge thereof. Our uncertainty
as to whether we would cross or not horribly disturbed his dull brain.
Ten shillings and Jaffery's peremptory order to stick to his side and
obey him slavishly took the place of intellectual workings. It was
nearly midnight. We walked through the docks, a background of
darkness, a foreground of confusing lights amid which shone vivid
illuminated placards before the brightly lit steamers--"St.
Malo"--"Cherbourg"--"Jersey"--"Havre." At the quiet gangway of the
Havre boat we waited. The porter deposited our bags on the quay and
stood patiently expectant like a dog who lays a stick at its master's
feet.

One London train came in. The carriage doors opened and a myriad ants
swarmed to the various boats. At the Havre boat I took the fore, he the
aft gangway. Thousands passed over, men and women, vague human forms
encumbered with queer projecting excrescences of impedimenta. They all
seemed alike--just a herd of Britons, impelled by irrational instinct,
like the fate-driven lemmings of Norway, to cross the sea. And all
around, weird in the conflicting lights, hurried gnome-like figures
mountainously laden, and in the confusion of sounds could be heard the
slither and thud of trunks being conveyed to the hold. At last the tail
of the packed wedge disappeared on board and the gangway was clear. I
went to the aft gangway to Jaffery and the porter. Neither of us had
seen Fendihook or Liosha.

A second train produced results equally barren.

There was nothing to do but carry out the prearranged plan. We went
aboard followed by the porter with the luggage.

My method of travel has always been to arrange everything beforehand
with meticulous foresight. In the most crowded trains and boats I have
thus secured luxurious accommodation. To hear therefore that there were
no berths free and that we should have to pass the night either on the
windy deck or in the red-plush discomfort of the open saloon caused me
not unreasonable dismay. I had to choose and I chose the saloon.
Jaffery, of course, chose the raw winds of heaven. All night I did not
get a wink of sleep. There was a gross fellow in the next section of
red-plush whose snoring drowned the throb of the engines. Stewards long
after they had cleared away the remains of supper from the long central
table chinked money at the desk and discussed the racing stables of the
world with a loudly dressed, red-faced man who, judging from the popping
of corks, absorbed whiskies and sodas at the rate of three a minute. I
understood then how thoughts of murder arose in the human brain. I
devised exquisite means of removing him from a nauseated world. Then
there was a lamp which swung backwards and forwards and searched my
eyeballs relentlessly, no matter how I covered them.

What was I doing in this awful galley? Why had I left my wife and child
and tranquil home? The wind freshened as soon as we got out to sea.
There were horrible noises and rattling of tins and swift scurrying of
stewards. The ship rolled, which I particularly hate a ship to do. And I
was fully dressed and it seemed as if all the tender parts of my body
were tied up with twine. What was I doing in this galley?

When I awoke it was broad daylight, and Jaffery was grinning over me and
all was deathly still.

"Good God!" I cried, sitting up. "Why has the ship stopped? Is there a
fog?"

"Fog?" he boomed. "What are you talking of? We're alongside of Havre."

"What time is it?" I asked.

"Half-past six."

"A Christian gentleman's hour of rising is nine o'clock," said I, lying
down again.

He shook me rudely. "Get up," said he.

The sleepless, unshaven, unkempt, twine-bound, self-hating wreck of
Hilary Freeth rose to his feet with a groan.

"What a ghastly night!"

"Splendid," said Jaffery, ruddy and fresh. "I must have tramped over
twenty miles."

There was an onrush of blue-bloused porters, with metal plate numbers
on their arms. One took our baggage. We followed him up the companion
onto the deck, and joined the crowd that awaited the releasing gangway.
I stood resentful in the sardine pack of humans. The sky was overcast.
It was very cold. The universe had an uncared-for, unswept appearance,
like a house surprised at dawn, before the housemaids are up. The forced
appearance of a well-to-do philosopher at such an hour was nothing less
than an outrage. I glared at the immature day. The day glared at me, and
turned down its temperature about twenty degrees. From fool
thoughtlessness I had not put on my overcoat, which was now far away in
charge of the blue-bloused porter. I shivered. Jaffery was behind me. I
glanced over my shoulder.

"This is our so-called civilisation," I said bitterly.

At the sound of my voice a tall woman in the rank five feet deep from us
turned instinctively round, and Liosha and I looked into each other's
eyes.




CHAPTER XVIII


Jaffery caught sight of her at the same time and gripped my arm. Her
eyes travelling from mine to his flashed indignant anger. Then she
turned haughtily. We tried to edge nearer her, but she was just beyond
the convergence of two side currents which pushed us even further away.
The gangway was fixed and the movement of the conglomerate mass began.
Presently Jaffery again seized my arm.

"There's the brute waiting for her."

And there on the quay, with a flower in his buttonhole and a smile on
his fat face, stood Mr. Ras Fendihook. He met her at the foot of the
gangway, and obviously told at once of our presence, sought us anxiously
with his gaze; then with an air of bravado waved his hat--a hard white
felt--and cried out: "Cheer O!" We did not respond. He grinned at us and
linking his arm through Liosha's joined the stream of passengers
hurrying across the stones to the custom-sheds.

"Stop," Jaffery roared.

They turned, as indeed did everybody within earshot. Fendihook would
have gone on, but Liosha very proudly drew him out of the stream into a
clear space and, prepared for battle, awaited us. When we had struggled
our slow way down and reached the quay she advanced a few steps looking
very terrible in her wrath.

"How dare you follow me?"

"Come further away from the crowd," said Jaffery, and with an imperious
gesture he swept the three of us along the quay to the stern of the
boat, where only a few idle sailor men were lounging, and a sergeant de
ville was pacing on his leisurely beat.

"I said you would make a fool of yourself one of these days if I didn't
play dragon," he said, at a sudden halt. "I've come to play dragon with
a vengeance." He marched on Fendihook. "Now you."

"How d'ye do, old cock? Didn't expect you here," he said jauntily.

"Don't be insolent," replied Jaffery in a remarkably quiet tone. "You
know very well why I'm here."

"Jaff Chayne--" Liosha began.

He waved her off. "Take her away, Hilary."

"Come," said I. "I'll tell you all about it."

"He has got to tell me, not you."

"I certainly don't know why the devil you're here," said Fendihook, with
sudden nastiness.

"I've come to save this lady from a dirty blackguard."

"How are you going to do it?"

Jaffery addressed Liosha. "You said in your letter--"

"You wrote to him, you crazy fool, after all my instructions?" snarled
Fendihook.

"You said in your letter you were going to marry this man."

"Sure," said Liosha.

"And are you going to marry this lady?"

"Certainly."

"Why didn't you marry her in England?"

"I told you in my letter," said Liosha. "See here--we don't want any of
your interference." And she planted herself by the side of her abductor,
glaring defiance at Jaffery.

Jaffery smiled. "You told her that because she was a widow and an
Albanian she would find considerable obstacles in her way and would
forfeit half her money to the Government. You lying little skunk!"

The vibration in Jaffery's voice arrested Liosha. She looked swiftly at
Fendihook.

"Wasn't it true what you told me?"

"Of course not," I interposed. "You were as free to marry in England as
Mrs. Considine."

She paid no attention to me.

"Wasn't it true?" she repeated.

Fendihook laughed in vulgar bluster. "You didn't take all that rot
seriously, you silly cuckoo?"

Liosha drew a step away from him and regarded him wonderingly. For the
first time doubt as to his straight-dealing rose in her candid mind.

"She did," said Jaffery. "She also took seriously your promise to marry
her in France."

"Well, ain't I going to marry her?"

"No," said Jaffery. "You can't."

"Who says I can't?"

"I do. You've got a wife already and three children."

"I've divorced her."

"You haven't. You've deserted her, which isn't the same thing. I've
found out all about you. You shouldn't be such a famous character."

Liosha stood speechless, for a moment, quivering all over, her eyes
burning.

"He's married already--" she gasped.

"Certainly. He decoyed you here just to seduce you."

Liosha made a sudden spring, like a tigress, and had it not been for
Jaffery's intervening boom of an arm, her hands would have been round
Fendihook's throat.

"Steady on," growled Jaffery, controlling her with his iron strength.
Fendihook, who had started back with an oath, grew as white as a sheet.
I tapped him on the arm.

"You had better hook it," said I. "And keep out of her way if you don't
want a knife stuck into you. Yes," I added, meeting a scared look,
"you've been playing with the wrong kind of woman. You had better stick
to the sort you're accustomed to."

"Thank you for those kind words," said he. "I will."

"It would be wise also to keep out of the way of Jaffery Chayne. With my
own eyes I've seen him pick up a man he didn't like and"--I made an
expressive gesture--"throw him clean away."

"Right O!" said he.

He nodded, winked impudently and walked away. A thought struck me. I
overtook him.

"Where are you staying in Havre?"

He looked at me suspiciously. "What do you want to know for?"

"To save you from being murdered, as you would most certainly be if we
chanced upon the same hotel."

"I'm staying at the Phares--the swagger one on the beach near the
Casino."

"Excellent," said I. "Go on swaggering. Good-bye."

"Good-bye, old pal," said he.

He tilted his white hat to a rakish angle and marched away.

I rejoined Jaffery and Liosha. He still held her wrists; but she stood
unresisting, tense and rigid, with averted head, looking sidewise down.
Her lip quivered, her bosom heaved. Jaffery had mastered her fury, but
now we had to deal with her shame and humiliation.

"Let her go!" I whispered.

Jaffery freed her. She rubbed her wrists mechanically, without moving
her head. I wished Barbara had been there; she would have known exactly
what to do. As it was, we stood by her, somewhat helplessly.

"_Monsieur_," said a voice close by, and we saw our little blue-bloused
porter. He explained that he had been seeking us everywhere. If we did
not make haste we would lose the Paris train.

I replied that as we were not going to Paris, we were not pressed for
time; but this little outside happening broke the situation.

"Better give this fellow your luggage ticket, Liosha," said Jaffery.

She looked about her bewildered and then I noticed on the ground a
leather satchel which she had been carrying. I picked it up. She
extracted the ticket and we all went to the custom-house.

"What's the programme now?" I asked Jaffery.

"Hotel," said he. "This poor girl will want a rest. Besides, we'll have
to stay the night."

"Our friend is staying at the Hotel des Phares."

"Then we'll go to Tortoni's."

An ordinary woman would have drawn down the motor veil which she wore
cockled-up on her travelling hat; but Liosha, grandly unconcerned with
such vanities, showed her young shame-stricken face to all the world. I
felt intensely sorry for her. She realised now from what a blatant
scoundrel she had been saved; but she still bitterly resented our
intervention. "I felt as if I was stripped naked walking between
them"--that was her primitive account later of her state of mind.

"Barbara," said I, "sent you her very dear love."

She nodded, without looking at me.

"Barbara would have come too, if Susan had not been ill."

She gave a little start. I thought she was about to speak; but she
remained silent. We entered the customs-shed, when she attended
mechanically to her declarations.

On emerging free into the open air again, we found that the cheery sun
had pierced the morning clouds and gave promise of a glorious day. The
luggage was piled on the hotel omnibus. We took an open cab and rattled
through the narrow flag-paved streets of the harbour quarter of the
town. As we emerged into a more spacious thoroughfare, suddenly from a
gaudy column at the corner flared the name of Ras Fendihook. I caught
the heading of the _affiche_: "Music-Hall-Eldorado." Part of the mystery
was solved. Jaffery had been right in his deduction that he had left
London on a professional engagement; but we had not thought of an
engagement out of England. I had a correct answer now to my question:
"Why Havre of all places?" Jaffery sitting with Liosha on the back seat
of the victoria saw it too and we exchanged glances. But Liosha had eyes
for nothing save her hands tightly clasped in her lap. We passed another
column before we entered the Place Gambetta, where already at that early
hour, above its wide terrace, the striped awning of Tortoni's was flung.
We alighted at the hotel and ordered our three rooms; coffee and roll to
be taken up to madame; we men would eat our petit déjeuner downstairs.
Liosha left us without saying a word.

Bathed, shaved, changed, refreshed by the good _café au lait_, gladdened
by the sunshine and smugly satisfied with our morning's work, quite a
different Hilary Freeth sat with Jaffery on the terrace from the
sleepless wreck he had awakened two hours before. My urbane dismissal of
Ras Fendihook lingered suave in my memory. The glow of conscious heroism
warmed me, even like last night's dinner, to sympathy with my kind.
After despatching, by the chasseur, a long telegram to Barbara, and
sending up to Liosha's room a bunch of red roses we bought at a
florist's hard by, I surrendered myself idly to the contemplation of the
matutinal Sunday life of provincial France, while Jaffery smoked his
pipe and uttered staccato maledictions on Mr. Ras Fendihook.

I love provincial France. It is narrow, it is bourgeois, it is regarding
of its _sous_, it is what you will. But it lives a spacious,
out-of-door, corporate life. On Sundays, it does not bury itself, like
provincial England, in a cellular house. It walks abroad. It indulges in
its modest pleasures. It is serious, it is intensely conscious of
family, but it can take deep breaths of freedom. It is not Sundayfied
into our vacuous boredom. It clings to the picturesque, in which it
finds its dignified delight. The little soldier clad in blue tunic and
red trousers struts along with his _fiancée_ or _maîtresse_ on his arm;
the cuirassier swaggers by in brass helmet and horsehair plume; the
cavalry officer, dapper in light blue, with his pretty wife, drinks
syrup at a neighbouring table in your café. The work-girls, even on
Sunday, go about bareheaded, as though they were at home in the friendly
street. The curé in shovel hat and cassock; the workmen for whom Sunday
happens not to be the _jour de repos hebdomadaire_ ordained by law, in
their blue _sarreau_; the peasants from outlying villages--the men in
queer shell-jackets with a complication of buttons, the women in
dazzling white caps astonishingly gauffered; the lawyer in decent black,
with his white cambric tie; the fat and greasy citizen with fat and
greasy wife and prim, pig-tailed little daughter clad in an exiguous
cotton frock of loud and unauthentic tartan, and showing a quarter of an
inch of sock above high yellow boots; the superb pair of gendarmes with
their cocked hats, wooden epaulettes and swords; the white-aproned
waiters standing by café tables--all these types are distinct, picked
out pleasurably by the eye; they give a cheery sense of variety; the
stage is dressed.

So when Jaffery asked me what in the world we were going to do all day,
I replied:

"Sit here."

"Don't you want to see the place?"

"The place," said I, "is parading before us."

"We might hire a car and run over to Etretat."

"There's Liosha," I objected. "We can't leave her alone and she's not in
a mood for jaunts."

"She won't leave her room to-day, poor girl. It must be awful for her.
Oh, that swine of a blighter!"

His wrath exploded again over the iniquitous Fendihook. For the dozenth
time we went over the story.

"What on earth are we going to do with her?" he asked. "She can't go
back to the boarding-house."

"For the time being, at any rate, I'll take her down to Barbara."

"Barbara's a wonder," said he fervently. "And do you know, Hilary,
there's the makings of a devilish fine woman in Liosha, if one only knew
the right way to take her."

The right way, I think, was known to me, but I did not reveal it. I
assented to Jaffery's proposition.

"She has a vile temper and the mind and facile passions of a Spanish
gipsy, but she has stunning qualities. She's the soul of truth and
honour and as straight as a die. And brave. This has been a nasty knock
for her; but I don't mind betting you that as soon as she has pulled
herself together she'll treat the thing quite in a big way."

And as if to prove his assertion, who should come sailing towards us
past the long line of empty tables but Liosha herself. Another woman
would have lain weeping on her bed and one of us would have had to
soothe her and sympathise with her, and coax her to eat and cajole her
into revisiting the light of day. Not so Liosha. She arrayed herself in
fresh, fawn-coloured coat and skirt, fitting close to her splendid
figure, which she held erect, a smart hat with a feather, and new white
gloves, and came to us the incarnation of summer, clear-eyed as the
morning, our roses pinned in her corsage. Of course she was pale and her
lips were not quite under control, but she made a valiant show.

We arose as she approached, but she motioned us back to our chairs.

"Don't get up. I guess I'll join you."

We drew up a chair and she seated herself between us. Then she looked
steadily and unsmilingly from one to the other.

"I want to thank you two. I've been a damn fool."

"Well, old girl," said Jaffery kindly, "I must own you've been rather
indiscreet."

"I've been a damn fool," she repeated.

"Anyhow it's over now. Thank goodness," said I. "Did you eat your
breakfast?"

She made a little wry face. No, she could not touch it. What would she
have now? I sent a waiter for café-au-lait and a brioche and lectured
her on the folly of going without proper sustenance. The ghost of a
smile crept into her eyes, in recognition, I suppose, of the hedonism
with which I am wrongly credited by my friends. Then she thanked us for
the roses. They were big, like her, she said. The waiter set out the
little tray and the _verseur_ poured out the coffee and milk. We watched
her eat and drink. Having finished she said she felt better.

"You've got some sense, Hilary," she admitted.

"Tell me," said Jaffery. "How did we come to miss you on the boat? We
watched the London trains carefully."

"I came from Southsea about an hour before the boat started and went to
bed at once."

"Southsea? Why, we were there all the evening," said I. "What were you
doing at Southsea?"

"Staying with Emma--Mrs. Jupp. The General lives there. I couldn't stick
that boarding-house by myself any longer so I wrote to Emma to ask her
to put me up."

"So that's why you went on Thursday?"

"That's why."

"Pardon me if I'm inquisitive," said I, "but did you take Mrs.
Considine--I mean Mrs. Jupp--into your confidence?"

"Lord no! She's not my dragon any longer. She knew I was going to
Havre--to meet friends. Of course I had to tell her that. But Jaff
Chayne was the only person that had to know the truth."

We questioned her as delicately as we could and gradually the intrigue
that had puzzled us became clear. Ras Fendihook left London on Sunday
for a fortnight's engagement at the Eldorado of Havre. As there was no
Sunday night boat for Southampton he had to travel to Havre via Paris.
Being a crafty villain, he would not run away with Liosha straight from
London. She was to join him a week later, after he had had time to spy
out the land and make his nefarious schemes for a mock marriage. His
fortnight up, he was sailing away again to America. Liosha was to
accompany him. In all probability, for I delight in thinking the worst
of Mr. Ras Fendihook, he would have found occasion, towards the end of
his tour, of sending her on a fool's errand, say, to Texas, while he
worked his way to New York, where he would have an unembarrassed voyage
back to England, leaving Liosha floundering helplessly in the railway
network of the United States. I have made it my business to enquire into
the ways of this entertaining but unholy villain. This is what I am sure
he would have done. One girl some half dozen years before he had left
penniless in San Francisco and the door over which burns the Red Lamp
swallowed her up forever.

For the present, however, Liosha was to join him in Havre. Not a soul
must know. He gave sordid instructions as to secrecy. As Jaffery had
guessed, he had instigated the comic destination of Westminster Abbey.
Although her open nature abhorred the deception, she obeyed his
instructions in minor details and thought she was acting in the spirit
of the intrigue when she enclosed the letters to Mrs. Jardine to be
posted in London. By risking discovery of her secret during her visit to
the admirable lady at Southsea and by ingenuously disclosing the plot to
Jaffery she showed herself to be a very sorry conspirator.

She spoke so quietly and bravely that we had not the heart to touch upon
the sentimental side of her adventure. As we could not stay in Havre all
day at the risk of meeting Mr. Ras Fendihook, who might swagger into the
town from his swagger hotel on the _plage_, we carried out Jaffery's
proposal, hired an automobile and drove to Etretat. We came straight
from inland into the tiny place, so coquettish in its mingling of
fisher-folk and fashion, so cut off from the coast world by the jagged
needle gates jutting out on each side of the small bay and by the sudden
grass-grown bluff rising above them, so cleanly sparkling in the
sunshine, and for the first time Liosha's face brightened. She drew a
deep breath.

"Oh, let us all come and live here."

We laughed and wandered among the tarred, up-turned boats wherein the
fishermen store their tackle and along the pebbly beach where a few
belated bathers bobbed about in the water and up the curious steps to
the terrace and listened to the last number of the orchestra. Then lunch
at the clean, old-fashioned Hotel Blanquet among the fishing boats; and
afterwards coffee and liqueurs in the little shady courtyard. Jaffery
was very gentle with Liosha, treating her tenderly like a bruised thing,
and talked of his adventures and cracked little jokes and attended
solicitously to her wants. Several times I saw her raise her eyes in shy
gratitude, and now and then she laughed. Her healthy youth also enabled
her to make an excellent meal, and after it she smoked cigarettes and
sipped _crême de menthe_ with frank gusto. To me she appeared like a
naughty child who instead of meeting with expected punishment finds
itself coddled in affectionate arms. All resentment had died away.
Unreservedly she had laid herself as a "damn fool" at our feet--or
rather at Jaffery's feet, for I did not count for much. Instead of
blundering over her and tugging her up and otherwise exacerbating her
wounds, he lifted her with tactful kindness to her self-respect. For the
first time, save when Susan was the connecting-link, he entered into a
spiritual relation with Liosha. She fulfilled his prophecy--she was
dealing with a soul-shrivelling situation in a big way. He admired her
immensely, as his great robust nature admired immense things. At the
same time he realised all in her that was sore and grievously throbbing
and needed the delicate touch. I shall never forget those few hours.

To dream away a summer's afternoon had no place, however, in Jaffery's
category of delights. He must be up and doing. I have threatened on many
restless occasions to rig up at Northlands a gigantic wheel for his
benefit similar to that in which Susan's white mice take futile
exercise. If there was such a wheel he must, I am sure, get in and whirl
it round; just as if there is a boat he must row it, or tree to be
felled he must fell it, or a hill to be climbed he must climb it. At
Etretat, as it happens, there are two hills. He stretched forth his hand
to one, of course the highest, crowned by the fishermen's chapel and
ordained an ascent. Liosha was in the chastened mood in which she would
have dived with him to the depths of the English Channel. I, with
grudging meekness and a prayer for another five minutes devoted to the
deglutition of another liqueur brandy, acquiesced.

It was not such an arduous climb after all. A light breeze tempered the
fury of the July sun. The grass was crisp and agreeable to the feet. The
smell of wild thyme mingling with the salt of the low-tide seaweed
conveyed stimulating fragrance. When we reached the top and Jaffery
suggested that we should lie down, I protested. Why not walk along the
edge of the inspiring cliffs?

"It's all very well for you, who've slept like a log all night," said he
throwing his huge bulk on the ground, "but Liosha and I need rest."

Liosha stood glowing on the hilltop and panting a little after the quick
ascent. A little curly strand on her forehead played charmingly in the
wind which blew her skirts close around her in fine modelling. I thought
of the Winged Victory.

"I'm not a bit tired," she said.

But seeing Jaffery definitely prone with his bearded chin on his fists,
she glanced at me as though she should say: "Who are we to go contrary
to his desires?" and settled down beside him.

So I stretched myself, too, on the grass and we watched the dancing sea
and the flashing sails of fishing boats and the long plume from a
steamer in the offing and the little town beneath us and the tiny
golfers on the cliff on the other side of the bay, and were in fact
giving ourselves up to an idyllic afternoon, when suddenly Liosha broke
the spell.

"If I had got hold of that man this morning I think I would have killed
him."

Since leaving Havre we had not referred to unhappy things.

"It would have served him right," said Jaffery.

"I did strike him once."

"Oh?" said I.

"Yes." She looked out to sea. There was a pause. I longed to hear the
details of the scene, which could not have lacked humorous elements. But
she left them to my imagination. "After that," she continued, "he saw I
was an honest woman and talked about marriage."

Jaffery's fingers fiddled with bits of grass. "What licks me, my dear,"
said he, "is how you came to take up with the fellow."

She shrugged her shoulders--it was the full shrug of the un-English
child of nature. "I don't know," she said, with her gaze still far away.
"He was so funny."

"But he was such a bounder, old lady," said Jaffery, in gentle
remonstrance.

"You all said so. But I thought you didn't like him because he was
different and could make me laugh. I guess I hated you all very much.
You seemed to want me to behave like Euphemia, and I couldn't behave
like Euphemia. I tried very hard when you used to take me out to
dinner."

Jaffery looked at her comically. But all he said was: "Go on."

"What can I say?"--she shrugged her shoulders again. "With him I hadn't
to be on my best behaviour. I could say anything I liked. You all think
it dreadful because I know, like everybody else, how children come into
the world, and can make jokes about things like that. Emma used to say
it was not ladylike--but he--he did not say so. He laughed. His friends
used to laugh. With him and his friends, I could, so to speak, take off
my stays"--she threw out her hands largely--"ouf!"

"I see," said Jaffery, frowning at his blades of grass.

"But between liking, figuratively, to take off your corsets in a crowd
of Bohemians and wanting to marry the worst of them lies a big
difference. You must have got fond of the fellow," he added, in a low
voice.

I said nothing. It was their affair. I was responsible to Barbara for
her safe deliverance and here she was delivered. My attitude, as you can
understand, was solely one of kindly curiosity. Liosha, for some
moments, also said nothing. Rather feverishly she pulled off her new
white gloves and cast them away; and I noticed an all but imperceptible
something--something, for want of a better word, like a ripple--sweep
through her, faintly shaking her bosom, infinitesimally ruffling her
neck and dying away in a flush on her cheek.

"You loved the fellow," said Jaffery, still picking at the grass-blades.

She bent forward, as she sat; hovered over him for a second or two and
clutched his shoulder.

"I didn't," she cried. "I didn't." She almost screamed. "I thought you
understood. I would have married anybody who would have taken me out of
prison. He was going to take me out of prison to places where I could
breathe." She fell back onto her heels and beat her breast with both
hands. "I was dying for want of air. I was suffocating."

Her intensity caught him. He lumbered to his feet.

"What are you talking about?"

She rose, too, almost with a synchronous movement. An interested
spectator, I continued sitting, my hands clasped round my knees.

"The little prison you put me into. I felt this in my throat"--and
forgetful of the admirable Mrs. Considine's discipline she mimed her
words startlingly--"I was sick--sick--sick to death. You forget, Jaff
Chayne, the mountains of Albania."

"Perhaps I did," said he, with his steady eyes fixed on her. "But I
remember 'em now. Would you like to go back?"

She put her hands for a few seconds before her face, as though to hide
swift visions of slaughtered enemies, then dashed them away. "No. Not
now. Not after--No. But mountains, freedom--anything unlike prison. Oh,
I've gone mad sometimes. I've wanted to take up a fender and smash
things."

"I've felt like that myself," said Jaffery.

"And what have you done?"

"I've broken out of prison and run away."

"That's what I did," said Liosha.

Then Jaffery burst into his great laugh and held her hands and looked at
her with kindly, sympathetic mirth in his eyes. And Liosha laughed, too.

"We're both of us savages under our skins, old lady. That's what it
comes to."

No more was said of Ras Fendihook. The man's broad, flashy good-humour
had caught her fancy; his vagabond life stimulated her imagination of
wider horizons; he promised her release from the conventions and
restrictions of her artificial existence; she was ready to embark with
him, as his wife, into the Unknown; but it was evident that she had not
given him the tiniest little scrap of her heart.

"Why didn't you tell me all this long ago?" asked Jaffery.

"I tried to be good to please you--you and Barbara and Hilary, who've
been so kind to me."

"It's all this infernal civilisation," he declared. "My dear girl, I'm
as much fed up with it as you are; I want to go somewhere and wear
beads."

"So do I," said Liosha.

I thought of Barbara's lecture on the whole duty of woman and I
chuckled. The attitude in which I was, my hands clasped round my knees,
consorted with sardonic merriment. I was checked, however, a moment
afterwards, by the sight of my barbarians in the perfect agreement of
babyhood calmly walking away from me along the cliff road. I jumped to
my feet and pursued them.

"At any rate while you're with me," I panted, "you'll observe the
decencies of civilised life."




CHAPTER XIX


"_Arrêtez! 'Arrêtez!_" roared Jaffery all of a sudden.

We had just passed the Havre Casino on our way back from Etretat. The
chauffeur pulled up. Jaffery flung open the door, leaped out and
disappeared. In a few seconds we heard his voice reverberating from side
to side of the Boulevard Maritime.

"Hullo! hullo! hullo!"

I raised myself and, looking over the back of the car, saw Jaffery in
characteristic attitude, shaking a strange man by the shoulders and
laughing in delighted welcome. He was a squat, broad, powerful-looking
fellow, with a heavy black beard trimmed to a point, and wearing a
curiously ill-fitting suit of tweeds and a bowler-hat. I noticed that he
carried neither stick nor gloves. The ecstasies of encounter having
subsided, Jaffery dragged him to the car.

"This is my good old friend, Captain Maturin," he shouted, opening the
door. "Mrs. Prescott. Mr. Freeth. Get in. We'll have a drink at
Tortoni's."

Captain Maturin, unconfused by Jaffery's unceremonious whirling, took
off his hat very politely and entered the car in a grave, self-possessed
manner. He had clear, unblinking, grey-green eyes, the colour of a
stormy sea before the dawn. I was for surrendering him my seat next
Liosha, but with a courteous "Pray don't," he quickly established
himself on the small seat facing us, hitherto occupied by Jaffery.
Jaffery jumped up in front next the chauffeur and leaned over the
partition. The car started.

"Captain and I are old shipmates." All Havre must have heard him. "From
Christiania to Odessa, with all the Baltic and Mediterranean ports
thrown in. In the depth of winter. Remember?"

"It was five years ago," said Captain Maturin, twisting his head round.
"We sailed from the port of Leith on the 27th of December."

"And by gosh! Didn't it blow? Gales the whole time, there and back."

"It was as dirty a voyage as ever I made," said Captain Maturin.

"A ripping time, anyhow," said Jaffery.

"Weren't you very seasick?" I asked.

"Ho! ho! ho!" Jaffery roared derisively.

"Mr. Chayne's pretty tough, sir," said the Captain with a grave smile.
"He has missed his vocation. He's a good sailor lost."

"Remember that night off Vigo?"

"I don't ever want to see such another, Mr. Chayne. It was touch and
go." Captain Maturin's smile faded. No commander likes to think of the
time when a freakish Providence and not his helpless self was
responsible for the saving of his ship.

"He was on the bridge sixty hours at a stretch," said Jaffery.

"Sixty hours?" I exclaimed.

"Thousands have done it before and thousands have done it since, myself
included. On this occasion Mr. Chayne saw it through with me."

Two days and nights and a day without sleep; standing on a few planks,
holding on to a rail, while you are tossed up and down and from side to
side and drenched with dashing tons of ice-cold water and fronting a
hurricane that blows ice-tipped arrows, and all the time not knowing
from one minute to the next whether you are going to Kingdom come--No.
It is my idea of duty, but not my idea of fun. And even as duty--I
thanked merciful Heaven that never since the age of nine, when I was
violently sick crossing to the Isle of Wight, have I had the remotest
desire to be a mariner, either professional or amateur. I looked at the
two adventurers wonderingly; and so did Liosha.

"I love the sea," she said. "Don't you?"

"I can't say I do, ma'am. I've got a wife and child at Pinner, and I
grow sweet peas for exhibition. All of which I can't attend to on board
ship."

He said it very seriously. He was not the man to talk flippantly for the
entertainment of a pretty woman.

"But if he's a month ashore, he fumes to get back," boomed Jaffery.

"It's the work I was bred to," replied the Captain soberly. "If a man
doesn't love his work, he's not worth his salt. But that's not saying
that I love the sea."

With such discourse did we beguile the short journey to the Hotel,
Restaurant and Café Tortoni in the Place Gambetta. The terrace was
thronged with the good Havre folks, husbands and wives and families
enjoying the Sunday afternoon _apéritif_.

"Now let us have a drink," cried Jaffery, huge pioneer through the
crowd. Liosha would have left us three men to our masculine devices. But
Jaffery swept her along. Why shouldn't we have a pretty woman at our
table as well as other people? She flushed at the compliment, the first,
I think, he had ever paid her. A waiter conjured a vacant table and
chairs from nowhere, in the midst of the sedentary throng. For Liosha
was brought grenadine syrup and soda, for me absinthe, at which Captain
Maturin, with the steady English sailor's suspicion of any other drink
than Scotch whisky, glanced disapprovingly. Jaffery, to give himself an
appetite for dinner, ordered half a litre of Munich beer.

"And now, Captain," said he genially, "what have you been doing with
yourself? Still on the Baltic-Mediterranean?"

"No, Mr. Chayne. I left that some time ago. I'm on the Blue Cross
Line--Ellershaw & Co.--trading between Havre and Mozambique."

"Where's Mozambique?" Liosha asked me.

I looked wise, but Captain Maturin supplied the information. "Portuguese
East Africa, ma'am. We also run every other trip to Madagascar."

"That's a place I've never been to," said Jaffery.

"Interesting," said the Captain. He poured the little bottle of soda
into his whisky, held up his glass, bowed to the lady, and to me,
exchanged a solemnly confidential wink with Jaffery, and sipped his
drink. Under Jaffery's questioning he informed us--for he was not a
spontaneously communicative man--that he now had a very good command:
steamship _Vesta_, one thousand five hundred tons, somewhat old, but
sea-worthy, warranted to take more cargo than any vessel of her size he
had ever set eyes on.

"And when do you sail?" asked Jaffery.

"To-morrow at daybreak. They're finishing loading her up now."

Jaffery drained his tall glass mug of beer and ordered another.

"Are you going to Madagascar this trip?"

"Yes, worse luck."

"Why worse luck?" I asked.

"It cuts short my time at Pinner," replied Captain Maturin.

Here was a man, I reflected, with the mystery and romance of Madagascar
before him, who sighed for his little suburban villa and plot of garden
at Pinner. Some people are never satisfied.

"I've not been to Madagascar," said Jaffery again.

Captain Maturin smiled gravely. "Why not come along with me. Mr.
Chayne?"

Jaffery's eyes danced and his smile broadened so that his white teeth
showed beneath his moustache. "Why not?" he cried. And bringing down his
hand with a clamp on Liosha's shoulder--"Why not? You and I. Out of this
rotten civilisation?"

Liosha drew a deep breath and looked at him in awed amazement. So did I.
I thought he was going mad.

"Would you like it?" he asked.

"Like it!" She had no words to express the glory that sprang into her
face.

Captain Maturin leaned forward.

"I'm sorry, Mr. Chayne, we've no license for passengers, and certainly
there's no accommodation for ladies."

Jaffery threw up a hand. "But she's not a lady--in your silly old sailor
sense of the term. She's a hefty savage like me. When you had me aboard,
did you think of having accommodation for a gentleman? Ho! ho! ho! At
any rate," said he, at the end of the peal, "you've a sort of spare
cabin? There's always one."

"A kind of dog-hole--for you, Mr. Chayne."

Jaffery's keen eye caught the Captain's and read things. He jumped to
his feet, upsetting his chair and causing disaster at two adjoining and
crowded tables, for which, dismayed and bareheaded--Jaffery could be a
very courtly gentleman when he chose--he apologized in fluent French,
and, turning, caught Captain Maturin beneath the arm.

"Let us have a private palaver about this."

They threaded their way through the tables to the spaciousness of the
Place Gambetta. Liosha followed them with her glance till they
disappeared; then she looked at me and asked breathlessly:

"Hilary! Do you think he means it?"

"He's demented enough to mean anything," said I.

"But, seriously." She caught my wrist, and only then did I notice that
her hands were bare, her gloves reposing where she had cast them on the
hillside at Etretat. "Did he mean it? I'd give my immortal soul to go."

I looked into her eyes, and if I did not see stick, stark, staring
craziness in them I don't know what stick, stark, staring craziness is.

"Do you know what you're letting yourself in for?" said I, pretending to
believe in her sanity. "Here's a rotten old tub of a tramp--without
another woman on board, with all the inherited smells of all the animals
in Noah's Ark, including the descendants of all the cockroaches that
Noah forgot to land, with a crew of Dagoes and Dutchmen, with awful
food, without a bath, with a beast of an unventilated rabbit-hutch to
sleep in--a wallowing, rolling, tossing, pitching, antiquated parody of
a steamer, a little trumpery cockleshell always wet, always shipping
seas, always slithery, never a dry place to sit down upon, with people
always standing, sixty hours at a time, without sleep, on the bridge to
see that she doesn't burst asunder and go down--a floating--when she
does float--a floating inferno of misery--here it is--I can tell you all
about it--any child in a board school could tell you--an inferno of
misery in which you would be always hungry, always sleepless, always
suffering from indigestion, always wet through, always violently ill and
always dirty, with your hair in ropes and your face bloused by the
wind--to say nothing of icebergs and fogs and the cargo of cotton goods
catching fire, and the wheezing mediæval boilers bursting and sending
you all to glory--"

I paused for lack of breath. Liosha, who, elbows on table and chin on
hands, had listened to me, first with amusement, then with absorbed
interest, and lastly with glowing rapture, cried in a shaky voice:

"I should love it! I should love it!"

"But it's lunatic," said I.

"So much the better."

"But the proprieties."

She shifted her position, threw herself back in her chair, and flung out
her hands towards me.

"You ought to be keeping Mrs. Jardine's boarding-house. What have Jaff
Chayne and I to do with proprieties? Didn't he and I travel from Scutari
to London?"

"Yes," said I. "But aren't things just a little bit different now?"

It was a searching question. Her swift change of expression from glow to
defensive sombreness admitted its significance.

"Nothing is different," she said curtly. "Things are exactly the same."
She bent forward and looked at me straight from beneath lowering brows.
"If you think just because he and I are good friends now there's any
difference, you're making a great mistake. And just you tell Barbara
that."

"I will do so--" said I.

"And you can also tell her," she continued, "that Liosha Prescott is not
going to let herself be made a fool of by a man who's crazy mad over
another woman. No, sirree! Not this child. Not me. And as for the
proprieties"--she snapped her fingers--"they be--they be anything'd!"

To this frank exposition of her feelings I could say nothing. I drank
the remainder of my absinthe and lit a cigarette. I fell back on the
manifest lunacy of the Madagascar voyage. I urged, somewhat
anti-climatically after my impassioned harangue, its discomfort.

"You'll be the fifth wheel to a coach. Your petticoats, my dear, will
always be in the way."

"I needn't wear petticoats," said Liosha.

We argued until a red, grinning Jaffery, beaming like the fiery sun now
about to set, appeared winding his way through the tables, followed by
the black-bearded, grey-eyed sea captain.

"It's all fixed up," said he, taking his seat. "The Cap'en understands
the whole position. If you want to come to 'Jerusalem and Madagascar and
North and South Amerikee,' come."

"But this is midsummer madness," said I.

"Suppose it is, what matter?" He waved a great hand and fortuitously
caught a waiter by the arm. "_Même chose pour tout le monde_." He
flicked him away. "Now, this is business. Will you come and rough it?
The _Vesta_ isn't a Cunard Liner. Not even a passenger boat. No
luxuries. I hope you understand."

"Hilary has been telling me just what I'm to expect," said Liosha.

"We'll do our best for you, ma'am," said Captain Maturin; "but you
mustn't expect too much. I suppose you know you'll have to sign on as
one of the crew?"

"And if you disobey orders," said I, "the Captain can tie you up to the
binnacle, and give you forty lashes and put you in irons."

"I guess I'll be obedient, Captain," said Liosha, proud of her
incredulity.

"I don't allow my ship's company to bring many trunks and portmanteaux
aboard," smiled Captain Maturin.

"I'll see to the dunnage," said Jaffery.

"The _what_?" I asked.

"It's only passengers that have luggage. Sailor folk like Liosha and me
have dunnage."

"I see," said I. "And you bring it on board in a bundle together with a
parrot in a cage."

Earnest persuasion being of no avail, I must have recourse to light
mockery. But it met with little response. "And what," I asked, "is to
become of the forty-odd _colis_ that we passed through the customs this
morning?"

"You can take 'em home with you," said Jaffery. He grinned over his
third foaming beaker of dark beer. "Isn't it a blessing I brought him
along? I told him he'd come in useful."

"But, good Lord!" I protested, aghast, "what excuse can I, a lone man,
give to the Southampton customs for the possession of all this baggage?
They'll think I've murdered my wife on the voyage and I shall be
arrested. No. There is the parcel post. There are agencies of
expedition. We can forward the luggage by _grande vitesse_ or _petite
vitesse_--how long are you likely to be away on this Theophile Gautier
voyage--'_Cueillir la fleur de neige. Ou la fleur d'Angsoka_'?"

"Four months," said Captain Maturin.

"Then if I send them by the Great Swiftness, they'll arrive just in
time."

I love my friends and perform altruistic feats of astonishing
difficulty; but I draw the line at being personally involved in a
nightmare of curved-top trunks and green canvas hat-containing crates
belonging to a woman who is not my wife.

There followed a conversation on what seemed to me fantastic, but to the
others practical details, in which I had no share. A suit of oilskins
and sea-boots for Liosha formed the subject of much complicated
argument, at the end of which Captain Maturin undertook to procure them
from marine stores this peaceful Sunday night. Liosha, aglow with
excitement and looking exceedingly beautiful, also mentioned her need of
thick jersey and woollen cap and stout boots not quite so
tempest-defying as the others; and these, too, the foolish and
apparently infatuated mariner promised to provide. We drifted
mechanically, still talking, into the interior of the Café-Restaurant,
where we sat down to a dinner which I ordered to please myself, for not
one of the others took the slightest interest in it. Jaffery, like a
schoolboy son of Gargamelle, shovelled food into his mouth--it might
have been tripe, or bullock's heart or chitterlings for all he knew or
cared. His jolly laugh served as a bass for the more treble buzz and
clatter of the pleasant place. I have never seen a man exude such
plentiful happiness. Liosha ate unthinkingly, her elbows on the table,
after the manner of Albania, her hat not straight--I whispered the
information as (through force of training) I should have whispered it to
Barbara, with no other result than an impatient push which rendered it
more piquantly crooked than ever. Captain Maturin went through the
performance with the grave face of another classical devotee to duty;
but his heart--poor fellow!--was not in his food. It was partly in
Pinner, partly in his antediluvian tramp, and partly in the prospect of
having as cook's mate during his voyage the superbly vital young woman
of the stone-age, now accidentally tricked out in twentieth century
finery, who was sitting next to him.

Captain Maturin took an early leave. He had various things to do before
turning in--including, I suppose, the purchase of his cook's mate's
outfit--and he was to sail at five-thirty in the morning. If his new
deck-hand and cook's mate would come alongside at five or thereabouts,
he would see to their adequate reception.

"You wouldn't like to ship along with me, too, Mr. Freeth?" said he,
with a grip like--like any horrible thing that is hard and iron and
clamping in a steamer's machinery--and athwart his green-grey eyes
filled with wind and sea passed a gleam of humour--"There's still
time."

"I would come with pleasure," said I, "were it not for the fact that all
my spare moments are devoted to the translation of a Persian poet."

If I am not urbane, I am nothing.

He went. Liosha bade me good-bye. She must retire early. The
rearrangement of her luggage--"dunnage," I corrected--would be a lengthy
process. She thanked me, in her best Considine manner, for all the
trouble I had taken on her account, sent her love to Barbara and to
Susan, whose sickness, she trusted, would be transitory, expressed the
hope that the care of her belongings would not be too great a strain
upon my household--and then, like a flash of lightning, in the very
middle of the humming restaurant filled with all the notabilities and
respectabilities of Havre, she flung her generous arms around my neck in
a great hug, and kissed me, and said: "Dear old Hilary, I do love you!"
and marched away magnificently through the staring tables to the inner
recesses of the hotel.

Puzzledom reigned in Havre that night. English people are credited in
France with any form of eccentricity, so long as it conforms with
traditions of _le flègme britannique_; but there was not much _flègme_
about Liosha's embrace, and so the good Havrais were mystified.

There was no following Liosha. She had made her exit. To have run after
her were an artistic crime; and in real life we are more instinctively
artistic and dramatic than the unthinking might suppose. Besides, there
was the bill to pay. We sat down again.

"That little chap never seems to have any luck," said Jaffery. "He's one
of the finest seamen afloat, with a nerve of steel and a damnable way of
getting himself obeyed. He ought to be in command of a great liner
instead of a rotten old tramp of fifteen hundred tons."

I beamed. "I'm glad you call it a rotten old tramp. I described it in
those terms to Liosha."

"Oh!" said Jaffery. "Precious lot you know about it." He yawned
cavernously. "I'll be turning in soon, myself."

It was not yet ten o'clock. "And what shall I do?" I asked.

"Better turn in, too, if you want to see us off."

"My dear Jaff," said I, "you have always bewildered me, and when I
contemplate this new caprice I am beyond the phenomenon of bewilderment.
But in one respect my mind retains its serene equipoise. Nothing short
of an Act of God shall drag me from my bed at half-past four in the
morning."

"I wanted to give you a few last instructions."

"Give them to me now," said I.

He handed me the key of his chambers. "If you wouldn't mind tidying up,
some day--I left my papers in a deuce of a mess."

"All right," said I.

"And I had better give you a power of attorney, in case anything should
crop up."

He called for writing materials, and scribbled and signed the document,
which I put into my letter case.

"And what about letters?"

"Don't want any. Unless"--said he, after a little pause, frowning in the
plenitude of his content--"if you and Barbara can make things right
again with Doria--then one of you might drop me a line. I'll send you a
schedule of dates."

"Still harping on my daughter?" said I.

"You may think it devilish funny," he replied; "but for me there's only
one woman in the world."

"Let us have a final drink," said I.

We drank, chatted a while, and went to bed.

When I awoke the next morning the _Vesta_ was already four hours on her
way to Madagascar.




CHAPTER XX


I have one failing. Even I, Hilary Freeth, of Northlands in the County
of Berkshire, Esquire, Gent, have one failing, and I freely confess it.
I cannot keep a key. Were I as other men are--which, thank Heaven, I am
not--I might wear a pound or so of hideous ironmongery chained to my
person. This I decline to do, with the result that, as I say, I cannot
keep a key. Of all the household stowaway places under my control (and
Barbara limits their number) only one is locked; and that drawer
containing I know not what treasures or rubbish is likely to continue so
forever and ever--for the key is lost. Such important documents as I
desire to place in security I send to bankers or solicitors, who are
trained from childhood in the expert use of safes and strong-boxes. My
other papers the world can read if it choose to waste its time; at any
rate, I am not going to lock them up and have the worry of a key preying
on my mind. I should only lose it as I lost the other one. Now, by a
freak of fortune, the key of Jaffery's flat remained in the suit-case
wherein I had flung it at Havre, until it was fished out by Franklin on
my arrival at Northlands.

"For goodness' sake, my dear," said I to Barbara, "take charge of this
thing."

But she refused. She had too many already to look after. I must accept
the responsibility as a moral discipline. So I tied a luggage label to
the elusive object, inscribed thereon the legend, "Key of Jaffery's
flat," and hung it on a nail which I drove into the wall of my library.

"Besides," said Barbara, satirically watching the operation, "I am not
going to have anything to do with this crack-brained adventure."

"To hear you speak," said I, for she had already spoken at considerable
length on the subject, "one would think that I could have prevented it.
If Jaffery chooses to go Baresark and Liosha to throw her cap over the
topmasts, why in the world shouldn't they?"

"I suppose I'm conventional," said Barbara. "And from the description
you have given me of the boat, I'm sure the poor child will be utterly
miserable, and she'll ruin her hands and her figure and her skin."

I wished I had drawn a little less lurid picture of the steamship
_Vesta_.

As soon as business or idleness took me to town, I visited St. Quentin's
Mansions, and after consultation with the porter, who, knowing me to be
a friend of Mr. Chayne's, assured me that I need not have burdened
myself with the horrible key, I entered Jaffery's chambers. I found the
small sitting-room in very much the same state of litter as when Jaffery
left it. He enjoyed litter and hated the devastating tidiness of
housemaids. Give a young horse with a long, swishy tail a quarter of an
hour's run in an ordinary bachelor's rooms, and you will have the normal
appearance of Jaffery's home. As I knew he did not want me to dust his
books and pictures (such as they were) or to make order out of a chaos,
of old newspapers, or to put his pipes in the rack or to remove spurs
and physical culture apparatus from the sofa, or to bestow tender care
upon a cannon ball, an antiquated eighteen or twenty-pounder, which
reposed--most useful piece of furniture--in the middle of the
hearth-rug, or to see to the comfortless electric radiator that took the
place of a grate, I let these things be, and concentrated my attention
on his papers which lay loose on desk and table. This was obviously the
tidying up to which he had referred. I swept his correspondence into one
drawer. I gathered together the manuscript of his new novel and swept it
into another. On the top of a pedestal bookcase I discovered the
original manuscript of "The Greater Glory," neatly bound in brown paper
and threaded through with red tape. This I dropped into the third drawer
of the desk, which already contained a mass of papers. I went into his
bedroom, where I found more letters lying about. I collected them and
looked around. There seemed to be little left for me to do. I noticed
two photographs on his dressing-table--one of his mother, whom I
remembered, and, one of Doria--these I laid face downwards so that the
light should not fade them. I noticed also a battered portmanteau from
beneath the lid of which protruded three or four corners of scribbling
paper, and lastly my eyes fell upon the offending beer-barrel in a dark
alcove. The basin set below the tap, in order to catch the drip, was
nearly full. In four months' time the room would be flooded with sour
and horrible beer. Full of the thought, I deposited the letters in the
drawer with the rest of the correspondence, and, leaving the flat,
summoned the lift, and in Jaffery's name presented a delighted porter
with the contents of a nine-gallon cask. I went away in the rich glow
that mantles from man's heart to check when he knows that he has made a
friend for life. It was only afterwards, when I got home, and hung the
labelled key on my library wall, that I realised that old Jaffery and
myself had, at least, one thing in common--videlicet, the keyless habit.
I had often suspected that deep in our souls lurked some hidden
_trait-d'union_. Now I had found it.

And looking back on that wreck of a room, I reflected how congenial
Jaffery must have found his surroundings on board the _Vesta_. The
weather had changed from summer calm to storm. The gentleman from the
meteorological office who writes for the newspapers talked about
cyclonic disturbances, and reported gales in the channel and on the west
coasts of France. The same was likely to continue. The wind blew hard
enough in Berkshire, what must it have done in the Bay of Biscay? As a
matter of fact, as we learned from a picture postcard from Jaffery and a
short letter from Liosha posted at Bordeaux, and from their lips
considerably later--for impossible as it may seem, they did not go to
the bottom or die of scurvy or the cannibal's pole-axe--they had made
their way from Havre in an ever-increasing tempest, during which they
apparently had not slept or put on a dry rag. Heavy seas washed the
deck, and kept out the galley fires, so that warm food had not been
procurable. It seemed that every horror I had prophesied had come to
pass. I should have pitied them, but for the blatant joyousness of their
communications. "I was not seasick a minute, and I have never been so
happy in my life," wrote Liosha. "Hilary should have been with us,"
wrote Jaffery. "It would have made a man of him. Liosha in splendid
fettle. She goes about in men's clothes and oilskins and can turn her
hand to anything when she isn't lashed to a stanchion." You can just
imagine them having cast off all semblance of Christians and wallowing
in wet and dirt. . . .

About this time, according to the sequence of events recorded in my all
too scraggy diary, Doria came to us for a week-end, her first visit
since Jaffery's outrageous conduct. She was glad to make friends with us
once more, and to prove it showed the pleasanter side of her character.
She professed not to have forgiven Jaffery; but she referred to the
terrible episode in less vehement terms. It was obvious to us both that
she missed him more than she would confess, even to herself. In her
reconstituted existence he had stood for an essential element.
Unconsciously she had counted on his devotion, his companionship, his
constant service, his bulky protection from the winds of heaven. Now
that she had driven him away, she found a girder wanting in her life's
neat structure, which accordingly had begun to wobble uncomfortably.
After all, she had provoked the man (this with some reluctance she
admitted to Barbara), and he had only picked her up and shaken her. He
had had no intention of dashing out her brains or even of giving her a
beating. In her heart she repented. Otherwise why should she take so ill
Jaffery's flight with Liosha, which she characterised as abominable, and
Liosha's flight with Jaffery, which she characterised as monstrous?

"I can't talk to Barbara about it," she said to me on the Sunday
morning, perching herself on the corner of my library table, a
disrespectful trick which she had caught from my wife, while I sat back
in my writing-chair. "Barbara seems to be bemused about the woman. One
would think she was a kind of saint, incapable of stain."

"In one specific way," I replied, "I think she is."

"Oh, rubbish, Hilary!" she smiled, and swung her little foot. "You, a
man of the world, how can you talk so? First she runs off with that
dreadful fellow and a few hours afterwards runs off with Jaffery. What
respectable woman--well, what honest woman, according to the term of the
lower classes--would run away with two men within twenty-five hours?"

"She went off with Fendihook, honourably, thinking he was going to marry
her. She has joined Jaffery honourably, too, because there's no question
of marriage or anything else between them."

"_Sancta simplicitas!_" She shook her head from side to side and looked
at me pityingly. "I'll allow Jaffery is just a fool. But she isn't. The
best one can say for her is that she has no moral sense. I know the
type."

"Where have you studied it, my dear?" I asked.

She coloured, taken aback, but after half a second she replied with her
ready sureness:

"In my father's drawing-room among city people and in my own among
literary people."

"H'm!" said I. "Lioshas don't grow on every occasional chair."

"You're as bemused as Barbara."

"I haven't studied what you call the type," I replied. "But I've studied
an individual, which you haven't."

She swung off the table. "Oh, well, have it your own way--Paul and
Virginia, if you like. What does it matter to me?"

"Yes, my dear," said I. "That's just it--what the dickens does it matter
to you?"

"Nothing at all." She snapped a dainty finger and thumb.

"You've turned Jaffery out of your house," I continued, with malicious
intent. "You've sworn never to set eyes on him again. You've banished
him beyond your horizon. His doings now can be no concern of yours. If
he chose to elope with the fat woman in a freak museum, why shouldn't
he? What would it have to do with you?"

"Only this," said Doria, coming back to the table corner but not sitting
on it. "It would make Jaffery's declaration to me all the more
insulting."

"'Having known me to decline'?" I quoted.

"Precisely."

She tossed her head, in her wounded pride. But unknowingly she had
swallowed my bait. I had hooked my little fish. I smiled to myself. She
was eaten up with jealousy.

"Well," said I, "you remember the French proverb about the absent being
always in the wrong. Let us wait until they come back and hear what
they've got to say for themselves."

She put her hands behind her back. As she stood, her little black and
ivory head was not much above the level of mine. "What they may say is a
matter of perfect indifference to me."

I bent forward. "I think I ought to tell you what
Jaffery's--practically--last words to me were: 'There's only one woman
in the world for me.' Meaning you." She broke away with a laugh. "And to
prove it, he elopes with the fat woman! Oh, Hilary"--with the tips of
her fingers she brushed my hair--"you really are a simple old dear!"

"All the same--" I began.

"All the same," she interrupted, "this is a very untidy conversation. I
didn't come in here to talk, but to borrow a copy of Baudelaire, if you
have one."

She turned to scan my shelves. I joined her and took down _Les Fleurs du
Mal_. She thanked me, tucked the book under her arm, and went out.

Rather uncharitably I rejoiced in her soreness. It was good discipline.
It would give her a sense of values. Should she ever get Jaffery back
again, with no Liosha hanging round his neck, I was certain that not
only would she forgive past mishandling, but for the sake of keeping him
would put up with a little more. Whether she would marry him was another
story. I had every reason to believe that she would not. Adrian reigned
her bosom's lord. In her worshipping fidelity she never wavered. She
regarded a second marriage with horror. That was comprehensible enough,
with her husband but seven months dead. No, should she ever get Jaffery
back, I didn't think she would marry him; but beyond doubt she would
treat him with more consideration and respect. These, of course, were my
conjectures and deductions (confirmed by Barbara) from the patent fact
that she found herself lost without Jaffery and that she was furiously
jealous of Liosha.

It was several weeks before we saw her again. August arrived. Barbara
and I played the ever-fresh summer comedy. I swore by all my gods I
would not leave Northlands. I went on vowing until I arrived with a
mountain of luggage, a wife and a child and a maid at a great hotel on
the Lido. Our days were unimportant. We bathed in the Adriatic. We
revisited familiar churches and picture galleries in Venice. We mingled
with a cosmopolitan crowd and developed the complexions (not only in our
faces) of an Othello family. Doria, too, made holiday abroad. Every
August, Mr. Jornicroft repaired the ravages of eleven months' civic and
other feasting at Marienbad, and Doria, as she had done before her
marriage, accompanied him. She and Barbara exchanged letters about
nothing in particular. The time passed smoothly.

Once or twice we had word from our runagates. The fury of the sea having
subsided after they had left Bordeaux, they had settled down to the
normal life of shipboard, and Jaffery took his turn with the hands,
coiled ropes, sweated over cargo, and kept his watch. Liosha, we were
given to understand, besides helping in the galley and the cabin and
swabbing decks, found much delight in painting the ship's boats with
paint which Jaffery had bought for the purpose at Bordeaux. She had
struck up a friendship with the first mate, who, possessing a camera,
had taken their photographs. They sent us one of the two standing side
by side, and a more villainous-looking yet widely smiling pair you could
not wish to see. Both wore sailors' caps and jerseys and sea-boots, and
Barbara's keen eye detected the fact that Liosha, for freedom's sake,
had cut a foot or so off the bottom of her skirt without taking the
trouble to hem up the edge, which, now frayed, hung about her calves in
disgraceful fringes.

"I think you were wrong, my dear," said I. "The poor thing looks
anything but utterly miserable."

"I'm sure I was right about her hands and skin," she maintained.

"Well, it's her own skin."

"More's the pity," Barbara retorted.

What on earth she meant, I do not know; but, as usual, she had the last
word.

The middle of September found us back in England, and shortly afterwards
Doria returned also, and resumed her lonely life in the Adrian-haunted
flat. But by and by she grew restless, complaining that no one but her
father, of whose society she had wearied, was in town, and went off on a
series of country-house visits. The flat, I suspected, for all its
sacred memories, was dull without Jaffery. She still maintained her
unrelenting attitude, and spoke scornfully of him; but once or twice she
asked when this mad voyage would be over, thereby betraying curiosity
rather than indifference.

Meanwhile the autumn publishing season was in full swing. Wittekind's
list of new novels in its deep black framing border stared at you from
the advertisement pages of every periodical you picked up, and so did
the list of every other publisher. Day after day Doria's eyes fell on
this announcement of Wittekind, and day after day her indignation
swelled at the continued omission of "The Greater Glory." All these
nobodies, these ephemeral scribblers, were being thrust flamboyantly on
public notice and her Adrian, the great Sun of the firm, was allowed to
remain in eclipse. For what purpose had he lived and died if his memory
was treated with this dark ingratitude? I strove to reason with her.
Adrian's book had been prodigally advertised in the spring. It had sold
enormously. It was still selling. There was no need to advertise it any
longer. Besides, advertisement cost money, and poor Wittekind had to do
his duty by his other authors. He had to push his new wares.
"Tradesman!" cried Doria. If he wasn't, I remonstrated, if he wasn't a
tradesman in a certain sense, an expert in the art of selling books, how
could Adrian's novels have attained their wide circulation? It was to
his interest to increase that circulation as much as possible. Why not
let him run his very successful business his own way? Doria loftily
assured me that she had no interest in his business, in the mere vulgar
number of copies sold. Adrian's glory was above such sordid things. Of
far higher importance was it that his name should be kept, like a
beacon, before the public. Not to do so was callous ingratitude and
tradesman's niggardliness on the part of Wittekind. Something ought to
be done. I confessed my inability to do anything.

"I know you have nothing to do with the literary side of the
executorship. Jaffery undertook it. And now, instead of looking after
his duties, he has gone on this impossible voyage."

Here was another grievance against the unfortunate Jaffery. I might have
asked her who drove him to Madagascar, for had she been kind, he would
have made short work of Liosha, after having rescued her from Fendihook,
and would have returned meekly to Doria's feet. But what would have been
the use? I was tired of these windy arguments with Doria, and worn out
with the awful irony of upholding our poor Adrian's genius.

"I'm sorry he's not here," said I, somewhat tartly, "because he might
have prevailed upon you to listen to common sense."

A little while after this, another firm of publishers announced an
_édition de luxe_ of the works of a brilliant novelist cut off like
Adrian in the flower of his age. It was printed on special paper and
illustrated by a famous artist, and limited to a certain number of
copies. This set Doria aflare. From Scotland, where she was paying one
of her restless visits, she sent me the newspaper cutting. If the
commercial organism, she said, that passed with Wittekind for a soul
would not permit him to advertise Adrian's spring book in his autumn
list, why couldn't he do like Mackenzie & Co., and advertise an _édition
de luxe_ of Adrian's two novels? And if Mackenzie & Co. thought it worth
while to bring out such an edition of an entirely second-rate author,
surely it would be to Wittekind's advantage to treat Adrian equally
sumptuously. I advised her to write to Wittekind. She did. Accompanied
by a fury of ink, she sent me his most courteous and sensible answer.
Both books were doing splendidly. There was every prospect of a golden
aftermath of cheap editions. The time was not ripe for an _édition de
luxe_. It would come, a pleasurable thing to look forward to, when other
sales showed signs of exhaustion.

"He talks about exhaustion," she wrote. "I suppose he means when he
sends the volumes to be pulped, 'remainder or waste'--there's a foolish
woman here who evidently has written a foolish book, and has shown me
her silly contract with a publisher. 'Remainder or waste.' That's what
he's thinking of. It's intolerable. I've no one, dear Hilary, to turn to
but you. Do advise me."

I sent her a telegram. For one thing, it saved the trouble of concocting
a letter, and, for another, it was more likely to impress the recipient.
It ran:

       *       *       *       *       *

"I advise you strongly to go to Wittekind yourself and bite him."

I was rather pleased at the humour--may I venture to qualify it as
mordant?--of the suggestion. Even Barbara smiled. Of course, I was
right. Let her fight it out herself with Wittekind.

But I have regretted that telegram ever since.




CHAPTER XXI


Luckily, I have kept most of Jaffery's letters written to me from all
quarters of the globe. Excepting those concerned with the voyage of the
_S.S. Vesta_, they were rare phenomena. Ordinarily, if I heard from him
thrice a year I had to consider that he was indulging in an orgy of
correspondence. But what with Doria and Adrian and Liosha, and what with
Barbara and myself being so intimately mixed up in the matters which
preoccupied his mind, the voyage of the _Vesta_ covered a period of
abnormal epistolary activity. Instead of a wife, our amateur sailor
found a post office at every port. He wrote reams. He had the
journalist's trick of instantaneous composition. Like the Ouidaesque
hero, who could ride a Derby Winner with one hand, and stroke a
University Crew to victory with the other, Jaffery could with one hand
hang on to a rope over a yawning abyss, while with the other he could
scribble a graphic account of the situation on a knee-supported
writing-pad. In ordinary circumstances--that is to say in what, to
Jaffery, were ordinary circumstances--he performed these literary
gymnastics for the sake of his newspaper; but the voyage of the _Vesta_
was an exceptional affair. Save incidentally--for he did send
descriptive articles to _The Daily Gazette_--he was not out on
professional business. The gymnastics were performed for my benefit--yet
with an ulterior motive. He had sailed away, not on a job, but to
satisfy a certain nostalgia, to escape from civilisation, to escape from
Doria, to escape from desire and from heartache . . . and the deeper he
plunged into the fatness of primitive life, the closer did the poor ogre
come to heartache and to desire. He wrote spaciously, in the foolish
hope that I would reply narrowly, following a Doria scent laid down with
the naïveté of childhood. I received constant telegrams informing me of
dates and addresses--I who, Jaffery out of England, never knew for
certain whether he was doing the giant's stride around the North Pole or
horizontal bar exercise on the Equator. It was rather pathetic, for I
could give him but little comfort.

Besides the letters, he (and Liosha) deluged us with photographs taken
chiefly by the absurd second mate, from which it was possible to
reconstruct the _S.S. Vesta_ in all her dismalness. You have seen scores
of her rusty, grimy congeners in any port in the world. You have only to
picture an old, two-masted, well-decked tramp with smokestack and foul
clutter of bridge-house amidships, and fore and aft a miserable bit of a
deck broken by hatches and capstans and donkey-engines and stanchions
and chains and other unholy stumbling blocks and offences to the casual
promenader. From the photographs and letters I learned that the
dog-hole, intended by the Captain for Jaffery, but given over to Liosha,
was away aft, beneath a kind of poop and immediately above the scrunch
of the propeller; and that Jaffery, with singular lack of privacy,
bunked in the stuffy, low cabin where the officers took their meals and
relaxations. The more vividly did they present the details of their
life, the more heartfelt were my thanksgivings to a merciful Providence
for having been spared so dreadful an experience.

Our two friends, however, found indiscriminate joy in everything; I have
their letters to prove it. And Jaffery especially found perpetual
enjoyment in the vagaries of Liosha. For instance, here is an extract
from one of his letters:

"It's a grand life, my boy! You're up against realities all the time.
Not a sham within the horizon. You eat till you burst, work till you
sleep, and sleep till you're kicked awake. You should just see Liosha.
Maturin says he has only met one other woman sailor like her, and that
was the daughter of a trader sailing among the Islands, who had lived
all her life since birth on his ship and had scarcely slept ashore.
She's as much born to it as any shell-back on board. She has the amazing
gift of looking part of the tub, like the stokers and the man at the
wheel. Unlike another woman, she's never in the way, and the more work
you can give her to do, the happier she is. She's in magnificent health
and as strong as a horse. At first the hands didn't know what to make of
her; now she's friends with the whole bunch. The difficulty is to keep
her from overfamiliar intercourse with them, for though she signed on as
cook's mate, she eats in the cabin with the officers, and between the
cabin and the fo'c'sle lies a great gulf. They come and tell her about
their wives and their girls and what rotten food they've got--'Everybody
has got rotten food on board ship, you silly ass!' quoth Liosha. 'What
do you expect--sweetbreads and ices?'--and what soul-shattering
blighters they've shipped with, and what deeds of heroism (mostly
imaginary) they have performed in pursuit of their perilous calling.
They're all children, you know, when you come to the bottom of them,
these hell-tearing fellows--children afflicted with a perpetual thirst
and a craving to punch heads--and Liosha's a child, too; so there's a
kind of freemasonry between them.

"There was the devil's own row in the fo'c'sle the other evening. The
first mate went to look into it and found Liosha standing enraptured at
the hatch looking down upon a free fight. There were knives about. The
mate, being a blasphemous and pugilistic dog, soon restored order. Then
he came up to Liosha--you and Barbara should have seen her--it was
sultry, not a breath of air--and she just had on a thin bodice open at
her throat and the sleeves rolled up and a short ragged skirt and was
bareheaded.

"'Why the Hades didn't you stop 'em, missus?'

"For some reason or the other, the whole ship's company, except the
skipper and myself, call her 'missus.' She gazed on him like an ox-eyed
Juno; you know her way.

"'Why should I interfere with their enjoyment?'

"'Enjoyment--!' he gasped. 'Oh, my Gawd!' He flung out his arms and came
over to me. I was smoking against the taffrail. 'There they was trying
to cut one another's throats, and she calls it enjoyment.'

"He went off spluttering. I watched Liosha. A Dutchman--what you would
call a Swede--a hulking beggar, came up from the fo'c'sle very much the
worse for wear. Liosha says:

"'Mr. Andrews was very angry, Petersen.'

"He grinned. 'He was, missus.'

"'What was it all about?'

"He explained in his sea-English, which is not the English of that
mildewed Boarding House in South Kensington. Bill Figgins had called him
a ----, he had retaliated, and the others had taken a hand, too."

It is I who suppress the actual words reported by Jaffery. But, believe
me, they were enough to annoy anybody.

"She shouted down the stairway. 'Here you, Bill Figgins, come on deck
for a minute.'

"A lean, wiry, black-looking man-spawn of the Pool of London, emerged.

"'What's the matter?'

"Why did you call Petersen a ----?' she asked pleasantly and
word-perfect.

"'Cos he is one.'

"'He isn't,' said Liosha. 'He's a very nice man. And so are you. And you
both fought fine; I was looking on, and I was mad not to see the end of
it. But Mr. Andrews doesn't like fighting. So see here, if you two don't
shake hands, right now, and make friends and promise not to fight again,
I'll not speak a word to either of you for the rest of the voyage.'

"If I had tackled them like this, hefty chap that I am, they would have
consigned me to a shambles of perdition. And if any other woman had
attempted it, even our valiant Barbara, they would have told her in
perhaps polite, but anyhow forcible, terms to mind her own business. In
either case they would have resented to the depths of their simple souls
the alien interference. But with Liosha it was different. Of course sex
told. Naturally. But she was a child like themselves. She had looked on,
placidly, and had caught the flash of knives without turning a hair.
They felt that if she were drawn into a mêlée she would use a knife with
the best of them. I'm panning out about this, because it seems so deuced
interesting and I should like to know what you and Barbara think. Do you
remember Gulliver? For all the world it was like Glumdalclitch making
the peace between two little nine-year-old Brobdingnagians. The two men
looked at each other sheepishly. Half a dozen grinning heads appeared at
the fo'c'sle hatch. You never saw anything so funny in your life. At
last the lean Bill Figgins stuck out his hand sideways to the Dutchman,
without looking at him.

"'All right, mate.'

"And the Swede shook it heartily, and the grimy hands cried 'Bravo,
missus!' and Liosha, turning and catching sight of me just a bit abaft
the funnel beneath the bridge, for the first time, swung up the deck
towards me, as pleased as Punch."

       *       *       *       *       *

Here is another extract. . . . Well, wait for a minute.

Jaffery's letters are an embarrassment of riches. If I printed them in
full they would form a picturesque handbook to the coast of the African
continent from Casablanca in Morocco, all the way round by the Cape of
Good Hope to Port Said. But Jaffery, in his lavish way, duplicated these
travel-pictures in articles to _The Daily Gazette_, which, supplemented
by memory, he has already published in book form for all the world to
read. Therefore, if I recorded his impressions of Grand Bassam, Cape
Lopez, Boma, Matadi, Delagoa Bay, Montirana, Mombasa and other
apocalyptic places, I should be merely plagiarising or infringing
copyright, or what-not; and in any case I should be introducing matter
entirely irrelevant to this chronicle. You must just imagine the rusty
_Vesta_ wallowing along, about nine knots an hour, around Africa,
disgorging cotton goods and cheap jewelry at each God-forsaken port, and
making up cargo with whatever raw material could find a European market.
If I had gone this voyage, I would tell you all about it; but you see, I
remained in England. And if I subjected Jaffery's correspondence to
microscopic examination, and read up blue books on the exports and
imports of all the places on the South African coast line, and told you
exactly what was taken out of the _S.S. Vesta_ and what was put into
her, I cannot conceive your being in the slightest degree interested. To
do so, would bore me to death. To me, cargo is just cargo. The
transference of it from ship to shore and from shore to ship is a matter
of awful noise and perspiring confusion. I have travelled, in so-called
comfort, as a first-class passenger to Africa. I know all about it.
Generally, the ship cannot get within quarter of a mile of the shore. On
one side of it lies a fleet of flat-bottomed lighters manned by
glistening and excited negroes. On board is a donkey-engine working a
derrick with a Tophetical clatter. Vast bales and packing cases are
lifted from the holds. A dingily white-suited officer stands by with
greasy invoice sheets, while another at the yawning abyss whence the
cargo emerges makes the tropical day hideous with horrible imprecations.
And the merchandise swings over the side and is received in the lighter,
by black uplifted arms, in the midst of a blood-curdling babel of
unmeaning ferocity. That is all that unloading cargo means to me; and I
cannot imagine that it means any more to any of the sons or daughters of
men who are not intimately concerned in a particular trade. . . . You
must imagine, I say, the _S.S. Vesta_ repeating this monotonous
performance; Jaffery and Liosha and the little, black-bearded skipper,
all clad in decent raiment, going ashore, and being entertained
scraggily or copiously by German, French, Portuguese, English,
fever-eyed commissioners, who took them on the _tour du propriétaire_,
among the white wooden government buildings, the palm-covered huts of
the natives, and shewed them the Mission Chapels and the new Custom
Houses and the pigeon-like fowls and the little dirty naked nigger
children, and the exiguity of their stock of glass and china, and the
yearning of their souls for the fleshpots of the respective Egypts to
which they belonged. You must imagine this. If anything relevant to the
story of Jaffery, which, as you will remember, is all that I have to
relate, happened at any of these ports, I should tell you. I should have
chapter and verse for it in Jaffery's letters. But as far as I can make
out, the moment they put foot on shore, they behaved like the
best-conducted globe-trotters who dwell habitually in a semi-detached
residence in Peckham Rye. I know Jaffery will be furious when he reads
this. But great is the Truth, and it shall prevail. It was on the sea,
away from ports and mission stations and exiles hungering for the last
word of civilisation, and shore-going clothes, that life as depicted by
Jaffery swelled with juiciness; and to my taste, the juiciest parts of
his letters are those humoristically concerned with the doings of
Liosha.

As to his hopeless passion for Doria, he says very little. When Jaffery
put pen to paper he was objective, loving to describe what he saw and
letting what he felt go hang. In consequence the shy references to Doria
were all the more poignant by reason of their rarity. But Liosha was the
central figure in many a picture.

Here, I say, is another extract:

     "Liosha continues to thrive exceedingly. But there's one thing that
     worries me about her. What the blazes are we going to do with her
     after this voyage? No doubt she would like to keep on going round
     and round Africa for the rest of her life. But I can't go with her.
     I must get back and begin to earn my living. And I don't see her
     settling down to afternoon tea and respectability again. I think
     I'll have to set her up as a gipsy with a caravan and a snarling
     tyke for company. How a creature with her physical energy has
     managed to lie listless for all these months I can't imagine. It
     shews strength of character anyway. But I don't see her putting in
     another long stretch. . . .

     "She has taken her position as cook's mate seriously, and shares
     the galley with the cook, a sorrow-stricken little Portugee whose
     wife ran away with another man during the last trip. He pours out
     his woes to her while she wipes away the tears from the lobscouse.
     I don't know how she stands it, for even I, who've got a pretty
     strong stomach, draw the line at the galley. But she loves it. Now
     and again, when it's my watch--I'm on the starboard watch, you
     know--I see her turn out in the morning at two bells. She stands
     for a few moments right aft of her cabin-door, and fills her lungs.
     And the wind tugs at her hair beneath her cap, and at her skirts,
     and the spindrift from the pale grey sea of dawn stings at her
     face; and then she lurches like a sailor down the wet, slanting
     deck--and I can tell you, she looks a devilish fine figure of a
     woman. And soon afterwards there comes from the galley the smell of
     bacon and eggs--my son, if you don't know the conglomerate smell of
     fried bacon and eggs, bilge water, and the salt of the pure early
     morning ocean, your ideas of perfume are rudimentary. She and the
     Portugee between them, he contributing the science and she the
     good-will, give us excellent grub; of course you would turn your
     nose up at it--but you've never been hungry in your life! and there
     hasn't been a grumble in the cabin. Maturin has offered her the
     permanent job. Certainly she looks after us and attends to our
     comforts in a way sailor men on tramps aren't accustomed to. She's
     a great pal of the second mate's and at night they play
     spoiled-five at a corner of the table, with the greasiest pack of
     cards you ever saw, and she's perfectly happy.

     "Now and again we discuss the future, without arriving at any
     result. A day or two ago I chaffed her about marriage. She
     considered the matter gravely.

     "'I guess I'll have to. I'm twenty-four. But I haven't had much
     luck so far, have I?'

     "I replied: 'You won't always strike wrong 'uns.'

     "'I don't know what kind of a man I'm going to strike,' she said.
     'Not any of those little billy-goats in dinner jackets I used to
     meet at Mrs. Jardine's. No, sirree. And no more Ras Fendihooks!'

     "She rose--we had been sitting on the cabin sky-light--and leaned
     over the taffrail and looked wistfully out to sea. I joined her.
     She was silent for a bit. Then she said:

     "'I guess I'm not going to marry at all; for I'm not going to marry
     a man I don't love, and I couldn't love a man who couldn't beat
     me--and there ain't many. That's the kind of fool way I'm built.'

     "She turned and left me. I suppose she meant it. Liosha doesn't
     talk through her hat. But if she ever does fall in love with a man
     who can beat her, there'll be the devil to pay. Liosha in love
     would be a tornado of a spectacle. But I shouldn't like it.
     Honest--I shouldn't like it. I've got so used to this clean great
     Amazon of a Liosha, that I should loathe the fellow were he as
     decent a sort as you please."

It is curious to observe how, as the voyage proceeded, Jaffery's horizon
gradually narrowed to the small shipboard circle, just as an invalid's
interests become circumscribed by the walls of his sick-room. He tells
us of childish things, a catch of fish, a quarrel between the first and
second mate over Liosha, second having accused first of a disrespectful
attitude towards the lady, the sail-cloth screen rigged up aft behind
which Liosha had her morning tub of sea-water, the stubbing of Liosha's
toe and her temporary lameness, the illness of the Portugee cook and
Liosha's supremacy in the galley. And he wrote it all with the air of
the impresario vaunting the qualities of his prima donna, nay more--with
a fatuous air of proprietorship, as though he himself had created
Liosha.

Here is the beginning of another letter, addressed to us both:

     "A thousand thanks, dearest people, for what you tell me of Doria.
     If she just misses me a little bit, all may be well. I've bought
     some jolly gold barbaric ornaments that she may accept when I reach
     home; and do try to persuade her that the poor old bear is rough
     only on the outside.

     "Things going on just as usual. Liosha has got a monkey given her
     by the donkey-man. . . ."

There follows a description of the monkey and its antics, and a long
account of a chase all over the ship, in which all the ship's company
including the captain took part, to the subversion of discipline and
navigation. But you see--he switches off at once to Liosha and the
trivial records of the humdrum day.

At last he had something less trivial to write about. They were in the
Mozambique Channel, making for Madagascar:

     "Now that this darned cabin table is comparatively straight, I can
     scribble a few lines to you. We've had a beast of a time. The
     dirtiest weather ever since we left Beira and the cranky old tub
     rolling and pitching and standing on her head as I've never known
     ship do before. Consequence was the cargo got shifted and there was
     a list to port, so that every time she ducked that side, she
     shipped half the channel. Skies black as thunder and the sea the
     colour of inky water. We had the devil's own job getting the cargo
     straight. Just imagine a black rolling dungeon full of great
     packing cases weighing about half a ton each all gone murderous
     mad. Just imagine getting down among them, as practically all hands
     had to do, save the engine-room, and sweating and fighting and
     straining and lashing for hour after hour. And half the time the
     port side of the lame old duck under water. How she didn't turn
     turtle is known only to Allah and Maturin; and One is great and the
     other's a damned fine sailor. Of course, I had to go down into the
     inferno of the hold like the others. Part of the day's work; but I
     didn't like it; no one liked it.

     "When the order was given all hands tumbled up to the hatchway and
     began swarming down the iron ladder. It was a swaying, staggering
     crowd. When you stand on a wet deck at an angle of forty-five
     degrees one way and thirty degrees another and constantly shifting
     both angles, with nothing but a rope lashed athwart the ship to
     catch hold of, your mind is pretty well concentrated on yourself. I
     know mine was. I slipped and wallowed on my belly hanging on to the
     rope like grim death till my turn came for the ladder. I got my
     feet on the rungs. I was all right, when looking up into the livid
     daylight whom do you think I saw calmly preparing to follow me?
     Liosha. I hadn't noticed her. She had sea-boots and a jersey and
     looked just like a man. I roared:

     "'Clear out. This is no place for you.'

     "'I'm coming. Go along down.'

     "She put her foot on the rung just below my face. I gripped as much
     of her ankle as the stiff leather allowed.

     "'Clear out. Don't be a fool.'

     "Andrews, the first mate, poured out a flood of blasphemy. What the
     this, that and the other were we waiting for?

     "'Mr. Andrews,' I shouted, 'send this woman to her cabin.'

     "'Oh, go to hell! Tumble down every one of you, or I'll damn soon
     make you,' cried Andrews.

     "He was in a vile temper, being responsible for the snugness of the
     cargo, and the cargo lay about as snug as a dormitory of devils. He
     was sorry afterwards, poor chap, for his lack of courtesy, but at
     the moment he didn't care who went down into the hold, or who was
     killed, so long as this infernal cargo was righted and the crazy
     old tub didn't go down.

     "So I descended. It was ordained. Liosha followed. And once down we
     were carried away out of ourselves by a nightmare of toil and
     peril. Andrews and second were there yelling orders. We obeyed in
     some subconscious way. How we heard I don't know. For peace and
     quiet give me a battlefield. Twenty men in semi-darkness, scarce
     able to stand, fighting blind, mad forces of half a ton each. The
     huge crates of deal seemed so innocent and harmless on the
     quay-side, but charging about that swaying, rocking lower deck,
     they looked malignant, like grimy blocks of Hell's anger. I don't
     know what I did. All I can say is that I never before felt my
     muscles about to snap--queer feeling that--and I think I'm about as
     tough as they make 'em.

     "Liosha worked as well as any man in the bunch. I only caught sight
     of her now and then . . . you see what we had to do, don't
     you? . . . We had to secure all these infernal things that were
     running amuck and ease up the rest of the cargo that had got
     jammed on the port side. There were accidents. Three or four were
     knocked out. Petersen, the Swede, had his leg crushed. I don't know
     what was wrong at the time. He was working next me, and a roll of
     the ship brought an ugly crate over him. He couldn't get up. He
     looked ghastly. So I took him on my back and clawed my way up the
     iron ladder and reached the deck somehow, and staggered along,
     barging into everything--it was blowing half a gale--and once I
     fell and he screamed like a pig, poor devil. But I picked him up
     and got him into the fo'c'sle and stuck him in a bunk. The Portugee
     cook, sick of fever--I think he's a blighted malingerer--was the
     only creature there. I routed him out, in the dim mephitic place
     reeking of sour bedding, and put Petersen in his charge. Then I
     went back through the drenching seas to the hatch. There was just
     enough room for a man's body to squeeze through down the ladder. I
     went down into the same hell-broth of sweat and confusion. The
     ground you stood upon might have been the back of a super-Titanic
     butterfly. Stability was a nonexistent term. It was a helpless
     scuttering surge of men and vast wooden cubes. Most of the men had
     torn off their upper garments and fought half naked, the sweat
     glistening on their skins in the feeble light. Soon the heat became
     unbearable and I too tore off jersey and shirt. Liosha joined me
     and we worked together without speaking. Her long thick hair had
     come down and she had hastily tied it in a knot, just as you might
     tie a knot in a towel, and she had thrown off things like everybody
     else and only a flimsy cotton, sleeveless bodice, or whatever it's
     called, drenched through and sticking to her, made a pretence of
     covering her from her waist.

     "You had to get like flies round these infernal things and wait
     your time--if you could--for the roll, and push and then scramble
     with ropes and make fast; awl at the same time dance out of the way
     of the slithering hulks that bore down on you with fantastic
     murderousness. And through it all thundered the roaring of the
     storm, the grind of the engines, the shattering of the propeller
     lifted above the waves, and the shrieks and creakings of every
     plank and plate of this steam-driven old Noah's Ark.

     "We had just, with exhausted muscles, made a whole stack fast, and
     were standing by, panting, haggard eyed, the sweat running down
     anyhow, twenty of us, Dagoes, Dutchmen, Englishmen, in the dim
     twilight--just a shaft of pale illumination coming slick down the
     ladder where the hatch was open,--hanging on to edges and corners
     of cargo, when suddenly the ship, caught on top of a wave, vibrated
     in a sickening shudder, plunged, and then with an impetus of
     cataclysm wallowed to starboard. Andrews shrieked, 'Stand clear!'
     Most of the men leaped and flung themselves away. But I stumbled
     and fell. Before I realized the danger of a vast sliding crate,
     two strong arms were curled round my waist and I was flung aside,
     to slither and roll down the swaying deck until I was stopped by
     the bulkhead. When I picked myself up, I saw half the men securing
     the crate and the other half grovelling around something on the
     deck. It was Liosha. She lay white and senseless with blood
     streaming from her head.

     [Illustration: Before I realized the danger . . . I was flung
     aside.]

     "In a mortal funk I took her up the ladder with the help of another
     fellow, and carried her to her cabin. I never before realised the
     appalling length of this vessel. We got her into her bunk aft; I
     sent the other chap for brandy and first-aid appliances from the
     ship's stores, and did what I could to discover how far she was
     injured. . . .

     "Thank God, nothing worse had happened than a nasty scalp wound.
     But her escape had been miraculous. She had saved my life; for as I
     lay on the deck, the crate charging direct would have squashed my
     skull into jelly, and crushed my body against the side of the hold.
     A fraction of a second later and it would have been her skull and
     her body instead of mine; but she just managed to roll practically
     clear until she got caught by the swerving side of the crate. I
     hope you'll understand what a heroic thing she did. She faced what
     seemed to be certain death for me; and it is thanks to Liosha that
     I'm able to tell you that I'm alive. And she, God bless her, walks
     about with her head bandaged, among an adoring ship's company, and
     refuses to admit having done anything wonderful."

And, indeed, to confirm Jaffery's last statement, here is a bit of a
scrawl from Liosha--her complete account of the incident:

     "We've just had the most awful storm I ever did see. The cargo go
     loose in the hold and we had to fix it up. I got a cut on the head
     and had to stay in bed till the storm finished. I must say it gave
     me an awful headache, but there I guess I'm better now."

Well, that seems to be the most exciting thing that happened to them.
Afterwards, in the mind of each, it loomed as the great event in the
amazing voyage. A man does not forget having his life saved by a woman
at the risk of her own; and a woman, no matter how heroic in action and
how magnanimous in after modesty, does not forget it either. Although he
had been credited (to his ingenuous delight) by reviewers of "The
Greater Glory" with uncanny knowledge of the complexities of a woman's
nature, I have never met a more dunder-headed blunderer in his dealings
with women. He perceived the symptoms of this unforgetfulness on
Liosha's part, but seems to have been absolutely fogged in diagnosis.

     "Liosha flourishes," he writes in one of his last _Vesta_ letters,
     "like a virgin forest of green bay trees. Gosh! She's splendid. I
     take back and swallow every presumptuous word I've said about her.
     And, I suppose, owing to our knockabout sort of intimacy, she has
     adopted a protective, motherly attitude towards me. In her great,
     spacious, kind way, she gives you the impression that she owns
     Jaffery Chayne, and knows exactly what is for his good. Women's
     ways are wonderful but weird."

He must have thought himself vastly clever with his alliterative
epigram. But he hadn't the faintest idea of the fount of Liosha's
motherliness.

"Owing to our knockabout sort of intimacy"! Oh, the silly ass!




CHAPTER XXII


It was not until the end of October that Doria completed her round of
country-house visits and returned to the flat in St. John's Wood. The
morning after her arrival in town she took my satirical counsel and
called at Wittekind's office, and, I am afraid, tried to bite that very
pleasant, well-intentioned gentleman. She went out to do battle,
arraying herself in subtle panoply of war. This I gather from Barbara's
account of the matter. She informs me that when a woman goes to see her
solicitor, her banker, her husband's uncle, a woman she hates, or a man
who really understands her, she wears in each case an entirely different
kind of hat. Judging from a warehouse of tissue-paper-covered millinery
at the top of my residence, which I once accidentally discovered when
tracking down a smell of fire, I know that this must be true. Costumes
also, Barbara implies, must correspond emotionally with the hats. I
recognised this, too, as philosophic truth; for it explained many
puzzling and apparently unnecessary transformations in my wee wife's
personal appearance. And yet, the other morning when I was going up to
town to see after some investments, and I asked her which was the more
psychological tie, a green or a violet, in which to visit my
stockbroker, she lost as much of her temper as she allows herself to
lose and bade me not he silly. . . . But this has nothing to do with
Doria.

Doria, I say, with beaver cocked and plumes ruffled, intent on striking
terror into the heart of Wittekind, presented herself in the outer
office and sent in her card. At the name of Mrs. Adrian Boldero, doors
flew open, and Doria marched straight away into Wittekind's comfortably
furnished private room. Wittekind himself, tall, loose-limbed,
courteous, the least tradesman-like person you can imagine, rose to
receive her. For some reason or the other, or more likely against
reason, she had pictured a rather soapy, smug little man hiding crafty
eyes behind spectacles; but here he was, obviously a man of good
breeding, who smiled at her most charmingly and gave her to understand
that she was the one person in the world whom he had been longing to
meet. And the office was not a sort of human _charcuterie_ hung round
with brains of authors for sale, but a quiet, restful place to which
valuable prints on the walls and a few bits of real Chippendale gave an
air of distinction. Doria admits to being disconcerted. She had come to
bite and she remained to smile. He seated her in a nice old armchair
with a beautiful back--she was sensitive to such things--and spoke of
Adrian as of his own blood brother. She had not anticipated such warmth
of genuine feeling, or so fine an appreciation of her Adrian's work.

"Believe me, my dear Mrs. Boldero," said he, "I am second only to you in
my admiration and grief, and there's nothing I wouldn't do to keep your
husband's memory green. But it is green, thank goodness. How do I know?
By two signs. One that people wherever the English language is spoken
are eagerly reading his books--I say reading, because you deprecate the
purely commercial side of things; but you must forgive me if I say that
the only proof of all their reading is the record of all their buying.
And when people buy and read an author to this prodigious extent, they
also discuss him. Adrian Boldero's name is a household word. You want
advertisement and an _édition de luxe_. But it is only the little man
that needs the big drum."

"But still, Mr. Wittekind," Doria urged, "an _édition de luxe_ would be
such a beautiful monument to him. I don't care a bit about the money,"
she went on with a splendid disregard of her rights that would have sent
a shiver down the incorporated back of the Incorporated Society of
Authors, "I'm only too willing to contribute towards the expense. Please
understand me. It's a tribute and a monument."

"You only put up monuments to those who are dead," said Wittekind.

"But my husband--"

"--isn't dead," said he.

"Oh!" said Doria. "Then--"

"The time for your _édition de luxe_ is not yet."

"Yet? But--you don't think Adrian's work is going to die?"

She looked at him tragically. He reassured her.

"Certainly not. Our future sumptuous edition will be a sign that he is
among the immortals. But an _édition de luxe_ now would be a wanton _Hic
jacet_."

All of this may have been a bit sophistical, but it was sound business
from the publisher's point of view, and conveyed through the medium of
Wittekind's unaffected urbanity it convinced Doria. I listened to her
account of it with a new moon of a smile across my soul--or across
whatever part of oneself one smiles with when one's face is constrained
to immobility.

"I'm so glad I plucked up courage to come and see you, Mr. Wittekind,"
she said. "I feel much happier. I'm quite content to leave Adrian's
reputation in your hands. I wish, indeed, I had come to see you before."
"I wish you had," said he.

"Mr. Chayne has been most kind; but--"

"Jaffery Chayne isn't you," he laughed. "But all the same, he's a
splendid fellow and an admirable man of business."

"In what way?" she asked, rather coldly.

"Well--so prompt."

"That's the very last word I should apply to him. He took an
unconscionable time," said Doria.

"He had a very difficult and delicate work of revision to do. Your
husband's work was a first draft. The novel had to be pulled together.
He did it admirably. That sort of thing takes time, although it was a
labour of love."

"It merely meant writing in bits of scenes. Oh, Mr. Wittekind," she
cried, reverting to an old grievance, "I do wish I could see exactly
what he wrote and what Adrian wrote. I've been so worried! Why do your
printers destroy authors' manuscripts?"

"They don't," said Wittekind. "They don't get them nowadays. They print
from a typed copy."

"'The Greater Glory' was printed from my husband's original manuscript."

Wittekind smiled and shook his head. "No, my dear Mrs. Boldero. From two
typed copies--one in England and one in America."

"Mr. Chayne told me that in order to save time he sent you Adrian's
original manuscript with his revisions."

"I'm sure you must have misunderstood him," said Wittekind. "I read the
typescript myself. I've never seen a line of your husband's manuscript."

"But 'The Diamond Gate' was printed from Adrian's manuscript."

"No, no, no. That, too, I read in type."

Doria rose and the colour fled from her cheeks and her great dark eyes
grew bigger, and she brought down her little gloved hand on the writing
desk by which the publisher, cross-kneed, was sitting. He rose, too.

"Mr. Chayne has definitely told me that both Adrian's original
manuscripts went to the printers and were destroyed by the printers."

"It's impossible," said Wittekind, in much perplexity. "You're making
some extraordinary mistake."

"I'm not. Mr. Chayne would not tell me a lie."

Wittekind drew himself up. "Neither would I, Mrs. Boldero. Allow me."

He took up his "house" telephone. "Ask Mr. Forest to come to me at
once." He turned to Doria. "Let us get to the bottom of this. Mr. Forest
is my literary adviser--everything goes through his hands."

They waited in silence until Mr. Forest appeared. "You remember the
Boldero manuscripts?"

"Of course."

"What were they, manuscript or typescript?"

"Typescript."

"Have you even seen any of Mr. Boldero's original manuscript?"

"No."

"Do you think any of it has ever come into the office?"

"I'm sure it hasn't."

"Thank you, Mr. Forest."

The reader retired.

"You see," said Wittekind.

"Then where are the original manuscripts of 'The Diamond Gate' and 'The
Greater Glory'?"

"I'm very sorry, dear Mrs. Boldero, but I have no means of knowing."

"Mr. Chayne said they were sent here, and used by the printers and
destroyed by the printers."

"I'm sure," said Wittekind, "there's some muddling misunderstanding.
Jaffery Chayne, in his own line, is a distinguished man--and a man of
unblemished honour. A word or two will clear up everything."

"He's in Madagascar."

"Then wait till he comes back."

Doria insisted--and who in the world can blame her for insisting?

"You may think me a silly woman, Mr. Wittekind; but I'm not--not to the
extent of an hysterical invention. Mr. Chayne has told me definitely
that those two manuscripts came to your office, that the books were
printed from them and that they were destroyed by the printers."

"And I," said Wittekind, "give you my word of honour--and I have also
given you independent testimony--that no manuscript of your husband's
has ever entered this office."

"Suppose they had come in his handwriting, would they have been
destroyed?"

"Certainly not. Every sheet would have been returned with the proofs.
Typed copy may or may not be returned."

"But autograph copy is valuable?"

"Naturally."

"The manuscripts of Adrian's novels might be worth a lot of money?"

"Quite a lot of money."

"So you don't think Mr. Chayne destroyed them?"

"It's an act of folly of which a literary man like Mr. Chayne would be
incapable."

"And you've never seen any of it?"

"I've given you my word of honour."

"Then it's very extraordinary," said Doria.

"It is," said Wittekind, stiffly.

She thrust out her hand and flashed a generous glance.

"Forgive me for being bewildered. But it's so upsetting. You have
nothing whatever to do with it. It's all Jaffery Chayne." She looked up
at the loosely built, kindly man. "It's for him to give explanations. In
the meanwhile, I leave my dear, dear husband's memory in your hands--to
keep green, as you say"--tears came into her eyes--"and you will, won't
you?"

The pathos of her attitude dissolved all resentment. He bent over her,
still holding her hand.

"You may be quite sure of that," said he. "Even we publishers have our
ideals--and our purest is to distribute through the world the works of a
man of genius."

So Doria having telephoned for permission to come and see us on urgent
business, arrived at Northlands late in the afternoon, full of the
virtues of Wittekind and the vices of Jaffery. She gave us a full
account of her interview and appealed to me for explanations of
Jaffery's extraordinary conduct. I upbraided myself bitterly for having
counselled her to bite Wittekind. I ought, instead, to have thrown every
possible obstacle in the way of her meeting him. I ought to have
foreseen this question of the manuscripts, the one weak spot in our web
of deception. Now I may be a liar when driven by necessity from the
paths of truth, but I am not an accomplished liar. It is not my fault.
Mere providence has guided my life through such gentle pastures that I
have had no practice worth speaking of. Barbara, too, is an amateur in
mendacity. Both of us were sorely put to it under Doria's indignant and
suspicious cross-examination.

"You saw the original manuscript of 'The Greater Glory'?"

"Yes," I lied.

"Did you see the original manuscript of 'The Diamond Gate'?"

"No," I lied again.

"Was it among Adrian's papers?"

"Not to my knowledge. Probably if Adrian didn't send it to the printers,
he destroyed it."

"I don't believe he destroyed it. Jaffery has got it, and he has also
got the manuscript of 'The Greater Glory.' What does he want them for?"

"That's a leading question, my dear, which I can't answer, because I
don't know whether he has them or not. In fact, I know nothing whatever
about them."

"It sounds horrid and ungracious, Hilary, after all you've done for me,"
said Doria, "but I really think you ought to know something."

From her point of view, and from any outside person's point of view, she
was perfectly right. My bland ignorance was disgraceful. If she had
brought an action against us for recovery of these wretched manuscripts
and we managed to keep the essential secret, both counsel and judge
would have flayed me alive. . . . Put yourself in her place for a
minute--God knows I tried to do so hard enough--and you will see the
logic of her position, all through. She was not a woman of broad human
sympathies and generous outlook; she was intense and narrow. Her whole
being had been concentrated on Adrian during their brief married life;
it was concentrated now on his memory. To her, as to all the world, he
flamed a dazzling meteor. Her faults, which were many and hard to bear
with, all sprang from the bigotry of love. Nothing had happened to cloud
her faith. She had come up against many incomprehensible things: the
delay in publication of Adrian's book; the change of title; the burning
of Adrian's last written words on the blotting pad; the vivid pictures
that were obviously not Adrian's; the consignment to a printer's Limbo
of the original manuscripts; my own placid disassociation from the
literary side of the executorship. She had accepted them--not without
protest; but she had in fact accepted them. Now she struck a reef of
things more incomprehensible still. Jaffery had lied to her
outrageously. I, for one, hold her justified in her indignation.

But what on earth could I do? What on earth could my poor Barbara do? We
sat, both of us, racking our brains for some fantastic invention, while
Doria, like a diminutive tragedy queen, walked about my library,
inveighing against Jaffery and crying for her manuscripts. And I dared
not know anything at all about them. She had every reason to reproach
me.

Barbara, feeling very uncomfortable, said: "You mustn't blame Hilary.
When Adrian died each of the executors took charge of a special
department. Jaffery Chayne did not interfere with Hilary's management of
financial affairs, and Hilary left Jaffery free with the literary side
of things. It has worked very well. This silly muddle about the
manuscripts doesn't matter a little bit."

"But it does matter," cried Doria.

And it did. Now that she knew that those sacred manuscripts written by
the dear, dead hand had not been destroyed by printers, every fibre of
her passionate self craved their possession. We argued futilely, as
people must, who haven't the ghost of a case.

"But why has Jaffery lied?"

"The manuscript of 'The Diamond Gate,'" I declared, again perjuring
myself, "has nothing whatever to do with Jaffery and me. As I've told
you it was not among Adrian's papers which we went through together.
We're narrowed down to 'The Greater Glory.' Possibly," said I, with a
despairing flash, "Jaffery had to pull it about so much and deface it
with his own great scrawl, that he thought it might pain you to see it,
and so he told you that it had disappeared at the printer's. Now that I
remember, he did say something of the kind."

"Yes, he did," said Barbara.

Doria brushed away the hypothesis. "You poor things! You're merely
saying that to shield him. A blind imbecile could see through you"--I
have already apologised to you for our being the unconvincing liars that
we were--"you know nothing more about it than I do. You ought to, as
I've already said. But you don't. In fact, you know considerably less.
Shall I tell you where the manuscripts are at the present moment?"

"No, my dear," said Barbara, in the plaintive voice of one who has come
to the end of a profitless talk; for you cannot imagine how utterly
wearied we were with the whole of the miserable business. "Let us wait
till Jaffery comes home. It won't be so very long."

"Yes, Doria," said I, soothingly. "Barbara's right. You can't condemn a
man without a hearing?"

Doria laughed scornfully. "Can't I? I'm a woman, my dear friend. And
when a woman condemns a man unheard she's much more merciful than when
she condemns him after listening to his pleadings. Then she gets really
angry, and perhaps does the man injustice."

I gasped at the monstrous proposition; but Barbara did not seem to
detect anything particularly wrong about it.

"At any rate," said I, "whether you condemn him or not, we can't do
anything until he comes home. So we had better leave it at that."

"Very well," said Doria. "Let us leave it for the present. I don't want
to be more of a worry to you dear people than I can help. But that's
where Adrian's manuscripts are, both of them"--and she pointed to the
key of Jaffery's flat hanging with its staring label against my library
wall.

Of course it was rather mean to throw the entire onus on to Jaffery. But
again, what could we do? Doria put her pistol at our heads and demanded
Adrian's original manuscripts. She had every reason to believe in their
existence. Wittekind had never seen them. Vandal and Goth and every kind
of Barbarian that she considered Jaffery to be, it was inconceivable
that he had deliberately destroyed them. It was equally inconceivable
that he had sold the precious things for vulgar money. They remained
therefore in his possession. Why did he lie? We could supply no
satisfactory answer; and the more solutions we offered the more did we
confirm in her mind the suspicion of dark and nefarious dealings. If it
were only to gain time in order to think and consult, we had to refer
her to the absent Jaffery.

"My dear," said I to Barbara, when we were alone, "we're in a deuce of a
mess."

"I'm afraid we are."

"Henceforward," said I, "we're going to live like selfish pigs, with no
thought about anybody but ourselves and our own little pig and about
anything outside our nice comfortable sty."

"We'll do nothing of the kind," said Barbara.

"You'll see," said I. "I'm a lion of egotism when I'm roused."

We dined and had a pleasant evening. Doria did not raise the disastrous
topic, but talked of Marienbad and her visits, and discussed the modern
tendencies of the drama. She prided herself on being in the forefront of
progress, and found no dramatic salvation outside the most advanced
productions of the Incorporated Stage Society. I pleaded for beauty,
which she called wedding-cake. She pleaded for courage and truth in the
presentation of actual life, which I called dull and stupid photography
which any dismal fool could do. We had quite an exciting and entirely
profitless argument.

"I'm not going to listen any longer," she cried at last, "to your silly
old early Victorian platitudes!"

"And I," I retorted, "am not going to be browbeaten in my own home by
one-foot-nothing of crankiness and chiffon."

So, laughingly, we parted for the night, the best of friends. If only, I
thought, she could sweep her head clear of Adrian, what a fascinating
little person she might be. And I understood how it had come to pass
that our hulking old ogre had fallen in love with her so desperately.

The next morning I was in the garden, superintending the planting of
some roses in a new, bed, when Doria, in hat and furs, came through my
library window, and sang out a good-bye. I hurried to her.

"Surely not going already? I thought you were at least staying to
lunch."

No; she had to get back to town. The car, ordered by Barbara, was
waiting to take her to the station.

"I'll see you into the train," said I.

"Oh, please don't trouble."

"I will trouble," I laughed, and I accompanied her down the slope to the
front door where stood Barbara by the car and Franklin with the luggage.
Doria and I drove to the station. For the few minutes before the train
came in we walked up and down the platform. She was in high spirits,
full of jest and laughter. An unwonted flush in her cheeks and a
brightness in her deep eyes rendered her perfectly captivating.

"I haven't seen you looking so well and so pretty for ever such a long
time," I said.

The flush deepened. "You and Barbara have done me all the good in the
world. You always do. Northlands is a sort of Fontaine de Jouvence for
weary people."

That was as graceful as could be. And when she shook hands with me a
short while afterwards through the carriage window, she thanked me for
our long-sufferance with more spontaneous cordiality than she had ever
before exhibited. I returned to my roses, feeling that, after all, we
had done something to help the poor little lady on her way. If I had
been a cat, I should have purred. After an hour or so, Barbara summoned
me from my contemplative occupation.

"Yes, dear?" said I, at the library window.

"Have you written to Rogers?"

Rogers was a plumber.

"He's a degraded wretch," said I, "and unworthy of receiving a letter
from a clean-minded man."

"Meanwhile," said Barbara, "the servants' bathroom continues to be
unusable."

"Good God!" said I, "does Rogers hold the cleanliness of this household
in his awful hands?"

"He does."

"Then I will sink my pride and write to him."

"Write now," said Barbara, leading me to my chair. "You ought to have
done it three days ago."

So with three days' bathlessness of my domestic staff upon my
conscience, and with Barbara at my elbow, I wrote my summons. I turned
in my chair, holding it up in my hand.

"Is this sufficiently dignified and imperious?"

I began to declaim it. "Sir, it has been brought to my notice that the
pipes--". I broke off short. "Hullo!" said I, my eyes on the wall, "what
has become of the key of Jaffery's flat?"

There was the brass-headed nail on which I had hung it, impertinently
and nakedly bright. The labelled key had vanished.

"You've got it in your pocket, as usual," said Barbara.

I may say that I have a habit of losing things and setting the household
from the butler to the lower myrmidons of the kitchen in frantic search,
and calling in gardeners and chauffeurs and nurses and wives and
children to help, only to discover that I have had the wretched object
in my pocket all the time. So accustomed is Barbara to this wolf-cry
that if I came up to her without my head and informed her that I had
lost it, she would be profoundly sceptical.

But this time I was blameless. "I haven't touched it," I declared, "and
I saw it this morning."

"I don't know about this morning," said Barbara. "But I grant you it was
there yesterday evening, because Doria drew our attention to it."

"Doria!" I cried, and I rose, with mouth agape, and our eyes met in a
sudden stare.

"Good Heavens! do you think she has taken it?"

"Who else?" said I. "She came out from here to say good-bye to me in the
garden. She had the opportunity. She was preternaturally animated and
demonstrative at the station--your sex's little guileful way ever since
the world began. She had the stolen key about her. She's going straight
to Jaffery's flat to hunt for those manuscripts."

"Well, let her," said Barbara. "We know she can't find them, because
they don't exist."

"But, my darling Barbara," I cried, "everything else does. And
everything else is there. And there's not a blessed thing locked up in
the place!"

"Do you mean--?" she cried aghast.

"Yes, I do. I must get up to town at once and stop her."

"I'll come with you," said Barbara.

So once more, on altruistic errand, I motored post-haste to London. We
alighted at St. Quentin's Mansions. My friend the porter came out to
receive us.

"Has a lady been here with a key of Mr. Chayne's flat?"

"No, sir, not to my knowledge."

We drew breaths of relief. Our journey had been something of a strain.

"Thank goodness!" said Barbara.

"Should a lady come, don't allow her to enter the flat," said I.

[Illustration: And there, in a wilderness of ransacked drawers and
strewn papers, . . . lay a tiny, black, moaning heap of a woman.]

"I shouldn't give a strange lady entrance in any case," said the porter.

"Good!" said I, and I was about to go. But Barbara, with her ready
common-sense, took me aside and whispered:

"Why not take all these compromising manuscripts home with us?"

In my letter case I had the half-forgotten power of attorney that
Jaffery had given me at Havre. I shewed it to the porter.

"I want to get some things out of Mr. Chayne's flat."

"Certainly, sir," said the porter. "I'll take you up."

We ascended in the lift. The porter opened Jaffery's door. We entered
the sitting-room. And there, in a wilderness of ransacked drawers and
strewn papers, with her head against the cannon-ball on the hearthrug,
lay a tiny, black, moaning heap of a woman.




CHAPTER XXIII


If a ministering angel walks abroad through this world of many sorrows,
it is my wife Barbara. To her and to her alone did the soul-stricken
little creature owe her life and her reason. For a fortnight she
scarcely left Doria's room, sleeping for odd hours anywhere, and
snatching meals with the casual swiftness of a swallow. For a whole
fortnight she wrestled with the powers of darkness, which like Apollyon
straddled quite over all the breadth of the way, and by sheer valiancy
and beauty of heart, she made them spread forth their dragon's wings and
speed them away so that Doria for a season saw them no more. How she
fought and with what weapons, who am I to tell you? These things are
written down; but in a Book which no human eye can see.

We carried her moaning and distraught from that room of awful
revelation, put her into the car, and brought her back to Northlands. It
was the only thing to be done. Barbara's instinct foresaw madness if we
took her to the flat in St. John's Wood. Her father's house, her natural
refuge, was equally impossible. For what explanation could we have given
to the worthy but uncomprehending man? He would have called in doctors
to minister to a mind afflicted with a disease beyond their power of
diagnosis. Unless, of course, we made public the facts of the tragedy;
which was unthinkable. Barbara's instinct pierced surely through the
gloom. The first coherent words that Doria said were:

"Let me stay with you for a little. I've nowhere in the world to go. I
can't ask father--and I can't go back home. It would drive me mad."

Of course it would have driven her mad to return to the haunted
flat--haunted now by no gracious ghost, but by an Unutterable Presence,
the thought of which, even in her quiet, lavender-scented country
bedroom, made her scream of nights. For she knew all. To save her
reason, Barbara, with her wonderful tenderness, had bridged over the
chasms between her stark peaks of discovery. She knew all that we knew.
Further attempts at deception would have been vain cruelty. Barbara
could palliate the offence; she could show how irresistible had been the
temptation; she could prove how our love for Adrian had been unshaken by
disastrous knowledge and urge that Doria's love should be unshaken
likewise; she could apply all the healing remedies of which she only has
the secret--but she could not leave the poor soul to stumble blindly in
uncertainty.

Doria could never enter her dishallowed paradise again. Even I, when I
went through the place in order to make arrangements for closing it
altogether, felt a teeth-chattering shiver in the condemned cell where
Adrian had worked out his doom. It had been sacrosanct; not a thing had
been disturbed; there was the iron safe empty, but yet a grim receptacle
of abominable secrets; the quill pen, its point stained with idle ink,
lay on the office writing-table. And the blotting-pad was still there
under a clump of dusty, unused scribbling-paper. On a little stool in
the corner stood the half-emptied decanter of brandy and a glass and a
syphon of soda-water. . . . Goodness knows, I'm not a superstitious or
even an imaginative man; I had been in that room before and had hated
it, on account of its poignant associations; nothing transcendental had
affected me; but now I shuddered, physically shuddered, as though the
cubic space were informed with a spirit in the torture of an everlasting
despair. Doria not knowing, he could have borne his punishment. But now
Doria knew. He had lost her love, the rock on which he had built his
hope of salvation. He was damned to eternity. It is the supreme and
unspeakable horror of eternal life that you cannot dash your head
against a wall and plunge into nothingness. Yet he tried. The awful
Presence of Adrian was dashing his head against those bare and ghastly
walls. . . .

I never was so glad to breathe God's honest November fog again. Of
course my affright was a silly matter of nerves. But I would not have
slept in that flat for anything in the world.

I had to make, of course, another expedition to Jaffery's chambers, in
order to restore to order the chaos that Doria had made. She had
ransacked every drawer in the place and strewn the contents of the old
portmanteau, Adrian's mass of incoherent manuscript, about the floor. I
did what I ought to have done on my first visit; I brought the tragic
lumber to Northlands, and having made a bonfire in a corner of the
kitchen garden, burned the whole lot. Why Jaffery had not got rid of the
evidence of Adrian's guilt, I could not at the time imagine. It was only
later that I heard the trivial and mechanical reason. He could not burn
the papers in his flat, because he had no fire--only the electric
radiator. You try, in these circumstances, to destroy five or six
thousand sheets of thick paper, and see how you get on. Jaffery had his
idea, when he transferred the manuscript from Adrian's study; on his
next voyage he would take the portmanteau with him, weight it with the
cannon-ball, which he used after his bath for physical exercise, and
throw it overboard. By singular ill-luck, he had started on his two
voyages that year--if a channel crossing can be termed a voyage--at a
moment's notice. In each case he had not had occasion to call at his
chambers, and the destroying journey had yet to be made. As for
discovery of the secrets lying in unlocked receptacles, who was there to
discover them? Such friends as he had would never pry into his private
concerns; and as for housemaids and waiters and porters, the whole
matter to them was unintelligible. While he was living in St. Quentin's
Mansions, he considered himself secure. When he realised, at Havre, that
he would be absent for some months, he put things into my charge. That I
bitterly regretted not having put tinder lock and key or taken steps to
destroy papers and manuscripts, I need not say. For a long time I felt
the guiltiest wretch outside prison in the three kingdoms. If I had been
a wild man of the jungle like Jaffery, it would not have mattered; but I
have always prided myself on being--not the last word, for that would
not be consonant with my natural modesty--but, say, the penultimate word
of our modern civilisation; and the memory of having acted like an
ingenuous child of nature still burns whenever it floats across my
brain. Metaphorically, Jaffery and I sobbed with remorse on each other's
bosoms, and called ourselves all the picturesque synonyms for careless
fools we could think of; but that, naturally, did not a bit of good to
anybody.

The fact was accomplished. Our dear Humpty-Dumpty had had his great
fall, and not all the king's horses and all the king's men could ever
set Humpty-Dumpty up again.

Greek tragedies are all very well in their way. They are vastly
interesting in the inevitableness of their prearranged doom. _Moi qui
vous parle_, I have read all of them; and I like them. I have even seen
some of them acted. I have seen, for instance, the Agamemnon given by
the boys of Bradfield College, in their model open-air Greek theatre,
built out of a chalk-pit, and I have sat gripped from beginning to end
by the tremendous drama. I am not talking foolishly. I know as much as
the ordinary man need know about Greek tragedy. But in spite of
Aristotle (who ought to have been strangled at birth, like all other
bland doctrinaires--and of all the doctrinaires on art, there has none
been so blandly egregious since the early morning long ago when the
pre-historic artist who drew an elk on the omoplate of a bison was
clubbed by the superior person of his day who could not draw for
nuts)--in spite of Aristotle and the rest of the theorists, I assert
that, as far as my experience goes, in the ordinary wary modern life to
which we are accustomed, doom and inevitableness do not matter a hang.
If we have any common-sense we can dodge them. Most of us do. Of course,
if a woman marries a congenital idiot there are bound to be
ructions--here we are entering the domain of pathology, which is as
doomful as you please; but in our ordinary modern life ninety per cent.
of the tragedies are determined by sheer million to one fortuities. The
history of our great criminal trials, for instance, is a romance of
coincidence. It is your melodramatist and not your Aristotelian purist
that knows what he's talking about when he writes a play. He only has to
look about him and draw what happens in real life. That there may be an
Eternal Puckish Malice arranging and deranging human destinies is
another question. I am neither a theologian nor a metaphysician, and I
do not desire to discuss the subject. I only maintain that, had it not
been for sheer chance, Adrian's secret would never have been discovered
a second time. I cannot see any doom about it. A series of sheer, silly
accidents on the part of Jaffery and myself had brought Doria face to
face with these incriminating papers. As for her having gained access
to the flat without the porter's knowledge, that had been calculation
on her part. She had watched at the street entrance until he had taken
some one up in the lift, and then she had mounted the interminable
stairs.

I could have caught Jaffery by letter at Genoa or Marseilles; but in
view of his imminent return, I did not write to him. What useful purpose
would have been served? He would have left the steamship _Vesta_ and
travelled post-haste overland, dragging with him a resentful Liosha, and
rushed like a mad bull into an upheaval in which he could have no place.
We had arranged by correspondence that, after he had parted from the
good Captain Maturin at Havre, he would come straight to us, in order to
leave Liosha temporarily in our care. For what else could be done with
her? Let him bring her, then, according to programme. It would be far
better, we agreed, Barbara and I, to let them fulfil their lunatic
adventure undisturbed, and on Jaffery's arrival at Northlands to break
the disastrous tidings. It would give us time to watch Doria and see
what direction the resultant of the forces now tearing her soul would
take.

"Let Jaffery stay away as long as possible," said Barbara. "I can't be
bothered with him. I wish his old voyage could be extended for a year."

       *       *       *       *       *

The first time I met Doria, when she crawled out of her room, a great
pity smote my heart. The ivory of her face had turned to wax, and she
had dwindled into a fragile reed, and in her eyes quivered the
apprehension of an ill-treated dog. I put my arm round her and hugged
her reassuringly, not knowing what else to do, and mumbled a few silly
words. Then I settled her down before the drawing-room fire, and rushed
out into the garden and cut the last poor lingering autumn roses, and,
returning, cast them into her lap. And we talked hard about the roses;
and I told her which were Madame Abel Chatenay, which Marquise de
Salisbury, and which Frau Karl Druska, which Lady Ursula and which Lady
Hillingdon. We did not refer at all to unhappy things.

It was only some days afterwards that she ventured to raise the veil of
her awful desolation. But she had no need to tell me. Any fool could
have divined it. Together with far less shattering of idols has many a
woman's reason been brought down. And in our poor Doria's case it was
not only the shattering of idols.

"Hilary, dear," she said, with a mournful attempt at a smile. "I can't
go on living here for ever."

"Why not?" I asked. "This is a vast barrack of a place, and you're only
just a bit of a wee white mouse. And we love our pets. Why do you want
to go?"

We were walking up and down the drive. It was a warm, damp morning and
the trees shaken by the mild southwester shed their leaves around us in
a golden shower; and the leaves that had fallen lay sodden on the grass
borders. Here and there a surviving blossom of antirrhinum swaggered
among its withered brethren as if to maintain the illusion of summer. A
partridge or two whirred across the path from copse to meadow. The
gentle sadness of the autumn day had moved her to discourse on the
mutability of mundane things. Hence, by chain of association, I suppose,
her sudden remark.

"I don't want to go," she replied. "I should like to stay in the dreamy
peace of Northlands for ever. But I have been a pet for such a long
time--for years, and I've shown myself to be such a bad pet--biting the
hand that fed me."

I bade her not talk foolishly. She moved her small shoulder.

"It's true. While the three of you--you and Barbara and Jaffery--were
doing for me what has never been done for another human being, I was all
the time snarling and snapping. I can't make out how you can bear the
sight of me." She clenched her hands and straightened her arms down
tense. "The thought of it scorches me," she cried suddenly.

"Whatever you did, dear," said I, "was so natural; and we understood it
all. How could we blame you?"

We had, in fact, blamed her on many occasions, not being as gods to whom
human hearts are open books; but this was not the occasion on which to
tell her so. I don't like the devil being called the father of lies. I
am convinced that the discoverer of mendacity was a warm-hearted
philanthropist, who has never received due credit, and that the devil
having seized hold of his discovery perverted it to his own diabolical
uses. It is the sort of plagiaristic thing that devils, whether they
promote ancient Gehennas or modern companies, have been doing since the
world began.

"That doesn't make it any the easier to me," said Doria. "The horrible
things I said and did--the ghastliness of it--"

"My dear girl," I interrupted, as kindly as I could. "Don't let this
mere fringe of tragedy worry you."

She laughed shrilly, with a set, white face; which is the most
unmirthful kind of laugh you can imagine.

"Don't you know that it's the fringe that is the maddening irritation?
The big central thing numbs and stupefies, when it doesn't kill. And for
some reason"--she threw out her little gloved hands--"the big thing
hasn't killed me--it has paralysed me. The springs of feeling"--she
clutched her bosom--"are dried up. My heart is withered and dead. I
can't explain. For all the dead things I'm not responsible. I've gone
through Hell the last two or three weeks and they've been burned up
altogether. But what hasn't been burned up is the fringe, as you call
it. That's only red-hot. It scorches me, and I can't sleep for the
torture of it. . . ." She stopped, and fronting me laid an appealing
touch on my arm. "Oh, Hilary, forgive me. I didn't mean to go on in this
wild way. I thought I had a better hold on myself."

"I don't see," said I, "why you shouldn't unburden your heart to one who
has proved himself to be a friend not only of yours, but of Adrian."

She released me, and with a wide gesture, swayed across the gravel path.
I stepped to her side and mechanically we walked on, a few paces, before
either of us spoke.

"I have told you," she said at last. "I have no heart to unburden. There
never was an Adrian."

"There was indeed," said I, warmly.

"Yours. Not mine."

"Have you no forgiveness for him, then?" I asked earnestly.

She halted again and looked at me and at the back of her great eyes
gleamed black ice.

"No," she said.

I went straight to bed-rock.

"He was the father of your dead child," said I.

Her small frame heaved and she looked away from me down the drive. "I
can only thank God that the child didn't live."

Barbara had told me something of the fear in which she seemed to hold
Adrian's memory. But I had not in the least realised it till now when I
heard the profession from her own lips. In fact, I know that she had
never yet spoken to Barbara with such passionate directness.

"You oughtn't to say such a thing, Doria," I said sternly.

"I am as God made me."

"Adrian loved you. He sinned for your sake--in order to get you."

She dismissed the argument with a gesture.

"You must have pity on him," I insisted, "for the unspeakable torment of
those months of barrenness, of abortive attempts at creation."

She was silent for a moment. Having reached the front gates we turned
and began to walk up the drive. Then she said:

"Yes, I do pity him. It's enough to tear one's brain out,--his when he
was alive--and mine now. The thought of it will freeze my soul for all
eternity. I can't tell you what I feel." She cast out her hands
imploringly to the autumn fields. "I pity him as I would pity some one
remote from me--a criminal whom I might have seen done to death by awful
tortures. It's a matter of the brain, not of the heart. No. I have all
the understanding. But I can't find the pardon."

"That will come," said I.

"In the next world, perhaps, not in this."

Her tone of finality forbade argument. Besides what was there to argue
about? She had said: "There never was an Adrian." From her point of
view, she was mercilessly right.

"It's horrible to think," she went on after a pause, "that all this time
I've been living, first on stolen property and now on charity--Jaffery's
charity--and he hasn't even had a word of thanks. Quite the contrary."
Again she laughed the shrill, dead laugh. "You see, I must go home--to
my father's--I'm strong enough now--and start my life, such as it is,
all over again. I can't touch another penny of the Wittekind money.
Castleton's people and Jaffery must be paid."

"Tom Castleton," I said, "was alone in the world, and Jaffery's not the
man to take back a free gift beautifully given. If you don't like to
keep the money--I appreciate your feelings--you can devote it to
philanthropic purposes."

"Yes, I might do that," she agreed. "But is this fraud--this false
reputation--to go on forever?"

"I'm afraid it must," said I. "Nobody would be benefited by throwing
such a bombshell of scandal into society. If anybody living were
suffering from wrong it might be different. But there's no reason to
blacken unnecessarily the name you bear."

"Then you really think I should be justified in keeping the secret?" she
asked anxiously.

"I think it would be outrageous of you to do anything else," said I.

"That eases my mind. If it were essential for me to make things public,
I would do it. I'm not a coward. But I should die of the disgrace."

"To poor Adrian," said I.

She flashed a quick, defiant glance.

"To me."

"To Adrian," I insisted, smitten with a queer inspiration. "He
sinned--the unpardonable sin, if you like. But he expiated it. He's
expiating it now. And you love him. And it's for his sake, not yours,
that you shrink from public disgrace. You were so irrevocably wrapped up
in him"--I pursued my advantage--"that you feel yourself a partner in
his guilt. Which means that you love him still."

She raised a stark, terror-stricken face. I touched her shoulder. Then,
all of a sudden, she collapsed, and broke into an agony of sobs and
tears. I drew her to a desolate rustic bench and put my arm round her
and let her sob herself out.

After that we did not speak of Adrian.




CHAPTER XXIV


At last news came from Havre of the end of the preposterous voyage.

     "Crossing to-night. Coming straight to you. Send car to meet us
     Reading. Local trains beastly. Both fit as elephants. Love to all.

     "JAFFERY."

Such was the telegram. I wired to Southampton acquiescence in his
proposal. It was far more sensible to come direct to Reading than to
make a détour through London. Rooms were got ready. In the one destined
for Liosha, we had already stowed the cargo of trunks which the Great
Swiftness had delivered in the nick of time. The next day I took the car
to Reading and waited for the train.

From the far end of it I saw two familiar figures descend, and a moment
afterwards the station resounded with a familiar roar.

"Hullo! hullo! hullo!"

Jaffery, red-bearded, grinning, perhaps a bit mightier, hairier, redder
than ever, his great hands uplifted, rushed at me and shook me in his
lunatic way, so that train, passengers, porters and Liosha all rocked
and reeled before my eyes. He let me go, and, before I could recover,
Liosha threw her arms round my neck and kissed me. A porter who picked
up my hat restored me to mental equipoise. Then I looked at them, and
anything more splendid in humanity than that simple, happy pair of
gigantic children I have never seen in my life. I, too, felt the
laughter of happiness swell in my heart, for their gladness at the sight
of me was so true, so unaffected, and I wrung their hands and laughed
aloud foolishly. It is good to be loved, especially when you've done
nothing particular to deserve it. And in their primitive way these two
loved me.

"Isn't she fit?" roared Jaffery.

"Magnificent," said I.

She was. The thick tan of exposure to wind and sun gave her a gipsy
swarthiness beneath which glowed the rich colour of health. When I had
parted from her at Havre there had been just a thread of soft increase
in her generous figure; but now all superfluous flesh had hardened down
into muscle, and the superb lines proclaimed her splendour. And there
seemed to be more authority in her radiant face and a new masterfulness
and a quicker intelligence in her brown eyes. I noticed that it was she
who first broke away from the clamour of greeting and gave directions as
to the transport of their "dunnage." Jaffery followed her with the tail
of his eye; then turned to me with a bass chuckle.

"We're a sort of Jaff Chayne and Co., according to her, and she thinks
she's managing director. Ho! ho! ho!" He put his arm round my shoulder
and suddenly grew serious. "How's everybody?"

"Flourishing," said I.

"And Doria?"

"At Northlands."

"She knows I'm coming?"

"Yes," said I.

Liosha joined us, accompanied by a porter, carrying their exiguous
baggage. We walked to the exit, without saying much, and settled
ourselves in the limousine, my guests in the back seat, I on one of the
little chairs facing them. We started.

"My dear old chap," said I, leaning forward. "I've got something to tell
you. I didn't like to write about it. But it has got to be told, and I
may as well get it over now."

       *       *       *       *       *

It was a subdued and half-scared Jaffery who greeted Barbara and Susan
at our front door. The jollity had gone out of him. He was nothing but a
vast hulk filled with self-reproach. It was his fault, his very grievous
and careless fault for having postponed the destruction of the papers,
and for having left them loose and unsecured in his rooms. He all but
beat his breast. If Doria had died of the shock his would be the blame.
He saluted Barbara with the air of one entering a house of mourning.

"You mustn't look so woe-begone," she said. "Something like this was
bound to happen. I have dreaded it all along--and now it has happened
and the earth hasn't come to an end."

We stood in the hall, while Franklin divested the visitors of their
outer wraps and trappings.

"And, Liosha," Barbara continued, throwing her arms round as much of
Liosha as they could grasp--she had already kissed her a warm
welcome--"it's a shame, dear, to depress you the moment you come into
the place. You'll wish you were at sea again."

"I guess not," said Liosha. "I know now I'm among folks who love me.
Isn't that true, Susan?"

"Daddy loves you and mummy loves you and I adore you," cried Susan.

Whereupon there was much hugging of a spoiled monkey.

We went upstairs. At the drawing-room door Barbara gave me one of her
queer glances, which meant, on interpretation, that I should leave her
alone with Jaffery for a few minutes so that she could pour the balm of
sense over his remorseful soul, and that in the meantime it would be
advisable for me to explain the situation to Liosha. Aloud, she said,
before disappearing:

"Your old room, Liosha, dear--you'll find everything ready."

In order to carry out my wife's orders, I had to disentangle Susan from
Liosha's embrace and pack her off rueful to the nursery. But the promise
to seat her at lunch between the two seafarers brought a measure of
consolation.

"Come into the library, Liosha," said I, throwing the door open. I
followed her and settled her in an armchair before a big fire; and then
stood on the hearthrug, looking at her and feeling rather a fool. I
offered her refreshment. She declined. I commented again on her fine
physical appearance and asked her how she was. I drew her attention to
some beautiful narcissi and hyacinths that had come from the greenhouse.
The more I talked and the longer she regarded me in her grave, direct
fashion, the less I knew how to tell her, or how much to tell her, of
Doria's story. The drive had been a short one, giving time only for a
narration of the facts of the discovery. Liosha, although accepting my
apology, had sat mystified; also profoundly disturbed by Jaffery's
unconcealed agitation. Her life with him during the past four months had
drawn her into the meshes of the little drama. For her own sake, for
everybody's sake, we could not allow her to remain in complete
ignorance. . . . I gave her a cigarette and took one myself. After the
first puff, she smiled.

"You want to tell me something."

"I do. Something that is known only to four people in the world--and
they're in this house."

"If you tell me, I guess it'll be known only to five," said Liosha.

To have questioned the loyalty of her eyes would have been to insult
truth itself.

"All right," said I. "You'll be the fifth and last." And then, as simply
as I could, I told her all there was to know. She grasped the literary
details more quickly than I had anticipated. I found afterwards that the
long months of the voyage had not been entirely taken up with the
cooking of bacon and the swabbing of decks; there had been long
stretches of tedium beguiled by talk on most things under heaven, and
aided by her swift and jealous intelligence her mental horizon had
broadened prodigiously through constant association with a cultivated
man. . . . When I reached the point in my story where Jaffery gave up
the Persian expedition, she gripped the arms of her chair, and her lips
worked in their familiar quiver.

"He must have loved her to do that," she said in a low voice.

I went on, and the more involved I became in the disastrous affair, the
more was I convinced that it would he better for her to understand
clearly the imbroglio of Jaffery and Doria. You see, I knew all along,
as all along I hope I have given you to understand--ever since the day
when she asked him to beat her with a golf-stick--that the poor girl
loved Jaffery, heart and soul. I knew also that she made for herself no
illusions as to Jaffery's devotion to Doria. On that point her words to
me at Havre had left me in no doubt whatever. But since Havre all sorts
of extraordinary things had happened. There had been their intimate
comradeship in the savagery (from my point of view) of the last few
months. There was now Doria's awful change of soul-attitude towards
Adrian. It was right that Liosha should be made aware of the emotional
subtleties that underlay the bare facts. It seemed cruel to tell her of
the last scene, so pathetic, so tragic, so grotesque, between the man
she loved and the other woman. But her unflinching bravery and her great
heart demanded it. And as I told her, walking nervously about the room,
she followed me with her steadfast eyes.

"So that's why Jaff Chayne came abroad with me."

"I suppose so," said I.

"If I had been a man I should have strangled her, or flung her out of
the window."

"I dare say. But you wouldn't have been Jaff Chayne."

"That's true," she assented. "No man like him ever walked the earth. And
how a woman could be so puppy-blind as not to see it, I can't imagine."

"Her head was full of another man, you see."

"Oh yes, I see," she said with a touch of contempt. "And such a man! You
were fond of him I know. But he was a sham. He used to look on me, I
remember, as an amusing sort of animal out of the Zoological Gardens. It
never occurred to him that I had sense. He was a fool."

Intimately as we had known Liosha, this was the first time she had ever
expressed an opinion regarding Adrian. We had assumed that, having
touched her life so lightly, he had been but a shadowy figure in her
mind, and that, save in so far as his death concerned us, she had viewed
him with entire indifference. But her keen feminine brain had picked out
the fatal flaw in poor Adrian's character, the shallow glitter that made
us laugh and the want of vision from which he died.

"Go on," said Liosha.

I continued. In justice to Doria, I elaborated her reasons for setting
Adrian on his towering pinnacle. Liosha nodded. She understood. False
gods, whatever degree of godhead they usurped, had for a time the
mystifying power of concealing their falsehood. And during that time
they were gods, real live dwellers on Olympus, flaming Joves to poor
mortal Semeles. Liosha quite understood.

I ended, more or less, a recapitulation of what she had heard,
uncomprehending, in the car.

"And that's how it stands," said I.

I was rather shaken, I must confess, by my narrative, and I turned aside
and lit another cigarette. Liosha remained silent for a while, resting
her cheek on her hand. At last she said in her deep tones:

"Poor little devil! Good God! Poor little devil!"

Tears flooded her eyes.

"By heavens," I cried, "you're a good creature."

"I'm nothing of the sort," said Liosha. She rose. "I guess I must have a
clean up before lunch," and she made for the door.

I looked at my watch. "You just have time," said I.

I opened the door for her to pass out, and fell a-musing in front of the
fire. Here was a new Liosha, as far apart from the serene young
barbarian who had come to us two and a half years before blandly
characterising Euphemia as a damn fool because she would not let her buy
a stocked chicken incubator and take it to the Savoy Hotel, as a prairie
wolf from the noble Great Dane. Her nature had undergone remarkable
developments. As Jaffery had prophesied at Havre, she treated things in
a big way, and she had learned restraint, not the restraint of
convention, for not a convention would have stopped her from doing what
she chose, but the restraint of self-discipline. And she had learned
pity. A year ago she would not have wept over Doria, whom she had every
woman's reason for hating. A new, generous tenderness had blossomed in
her heart. If all the cutthroats of Albania who had murdered her family
had been brought bound and set on their knees with bared necks before
her and she had been presented with a sharp sword, I doubt whether she
would have cut off one single head.

A tap at the window aroused me. It was Jaffery in the rain, which had
just begun to fail, seeking admittance. I let him in.

"This is an awful business, old man," he said gloomily.

From which I gather that for once Barbara's soothing had been of little
avail.

"Have you seen Doria yet?" I asked.

He shook his head. "Barbara is with her. She's coming in to lunch."

At the anti-climax, I smiled. "That shews she's not quite dead yet."

But to Jaffery it was no smiling matter. "Look here, Hilary," he said
hoarsely, "don't you think it would be better for me to cut the whole
thing and go away right now?"

"Go away--?" I stared at him. "What for?"

"Why should I force myself on that poor, tortured child? Think of her
feelings towards me. She must loathe the sound of my name."

"Jaff Chayne," said I, "I believe you're afraid of mice."

He frowned. "What the blazes do you mean?"

"You're in a blue funk at the idea of meeting Doria."

"Rot," said Jaffery.

But he was.

Franklin summoned us to luncheon. We went into the drawing-room where
the rest of our little party were assembled, Susan and her governess,
Liosha, Barbara and Doria. Doria stepped forward valiantly with
outstretched hand, looking him squarely in the face.

"Welcome back, Jaffery. It's good to see you again."

Jaffery grew very red and bending over her hand muttered something into
his beard.

"You'll have to tell me about your wonderful voyage."

"There was nothing so wonderful about it," said Jaffery.

That was all for the moment, for Barbara hustled us into the
dining-room. But the terrible meeting that both had dreaded was over.
Nobody had fainted or shed tears; it was over in a perfectly well-bred
way. At lunch Susan, between Liosha and Jaffery, became the centre of
attention and saved conversation from constraint.

To Doria, who had lingered at Northlands, in order to lose no time in
setting herself right with Jaffery,--her own phrase--the ordinary table
small-talk would have been an ordeal. As it was, she sat on my left,
opposite Liosha, lending a polite ear to the answers to Susan's eager
questions. The child had not received such universal invitation to
chatter at mealtime since she had learned to speak. But, in spite of her
inspiring assistance, a depressing sense of destinies in the balance
pervaded the room, and we were all glad when the meal came to an end.
Susan, refusing to be parted from her beloved Liosha, carried her off to
the nursery to hear more fairy-tales of the steamship _Vesta_. Barbara
and Doria went into the drawing-room, where Jaffery and I, after a
perfunctory liqueur brandy, soon joined them. We talked for a while on
different things, the child's robustious health, the garden, the
weather, our summer holiday, much in the same dismal fashion as
assembled mourners talk before the coffin is brought downstairs. At last
Barbara said:

"I must go and write some letters."

And I said: "I'm going to have my afternoon nap."

Both the others cried out with simultaneous anxiety and scarlet faces:

"Oh, don't go, Barbara, dear."

"Can't you cut the sleep out for once?"

"I must!" said Barbara.

"No," said I.

And we left our nervous ogre and our poor little elf to fight out
between themselves whatever battle they had to fight. Perhaps it was
cold-blooded cruelty on our part. But these two had to come to mutual
understanding sooner or later. Why not at once? They had the afternoon
before them. It was pouring with rain. They had nothing else to do. In
order that they should be undisturbed, Barbara had given orders that we
were not at home to visitors. Besides, we were actuated by motives not
entirely altruistic. If I seem to have posed before you as a
noble-minded philanthropist, I have been guilty of careless
misrepresentation. At the best I am but a not unkindly, easy-going man
who loathes being worried. And I (and Barbara even more than myself) had
been greatly worried over our friends' affairs for a considerable
period. We therefore thought that the sooner we were freed from these
worries the better for us both. Deliberately we hardened our hearts
against their joint appeal and left them together in the drawing-room.

"Whew!" said I, as we walked along the corridor. "What's going to
happen?"

"She'll marry him, of course."

"She won't," said I.

"She will. My dear Hilary, they always do."

"If I have any knowledge of feminine character," said I, "that young
woman harbours in her soul a bitter resentment against Jaffery."

"If," she said. "But you haven't."

"All right," said I.

"All right," said Barbara.

We paused at the library door. "What," I asked, "is going to become of
Liosha?"

Barbara sighed. "We're not out of this wood yet."

"And with Liosha on our hands, I don't think we ever shall be."

"I should like to shake Jaffery," said Barbara.

"And I should like," said I, "to kick him."




CHAPTER XXV


So, as I have said, we left those two face to face in the big
drawing-room. The man in an agony of self-reproach, helpless pity and
realised failure; the woman--as it seemed to me, smoking reflectively in
my library armchair, for sleep was impossible--the woman in the calm of
desperation. The man who had performed a thousand chivalrous acts to
shield her from harm, who lavished on her all the devotion and
tenderness of his simple heart; the woman who owed him her life, and,
but for fool accident and her own lack of faith in him, would still be
owing him the twilight happiness of her Fool's Paradise. They had not
met, or exchanged written words, since the early summer day at the St.
John's Wood flat, when he had told her that he loved her, and by the
sheer mischance of his hulking strength had thrown her to the ground;
since that day when she had spat out at him her hatred and contempt,
when she had called him "a barren rascal," and had lashed him into fury;
when, white with realisation that the secret was about to escape from
his lips, he had laid her on the sofa and had gone blindly into the
street. Now facing each other for the first time after many months, they
remembered all too poignantly that parting. The barren rascal who stood
before her was the man who had written every word of Adrian's triumphant
second novel, and had given it to her out of the largesse of his love.
And he had borne with patience all her imperious strictures and had
obeyed all her crazy and jealous whims. He had fooled her--quixotically
fooled her, it is true--but fooled her as never woman had been fooled in
the world before. And knowing Adrian to be the barren rascal, all the
time, never had he wavered in his loyalty, never had he uttered one
disparaging word. And he had secured the insertion of a life of Adrian
in the next supplement to the Dictionary of National Biography; and he
had helped her to set up that staring white marble monument in Highgate
Cemetery, with its lying inscription. Never had human soul been invested
in such a Nessus shirt of irony. No wonder she had passed through
Hell-fire. No wonder her soul had been scorched and shrivelled up. No
wonder the licking fires of unutterable shame kept her awake of nights.
And if she writhed in the flaming humiliation of it all when she was
alone, what was that woman's anguish of abasement when she stood face to
face, and compelled to speech, with the man whose loving hand had
unwittingly kindled that burning torment?

The poor human love for Adrian was not dead. That secret I had plucked
out of her heart a few weeks ago in the garden. How did she regard the
man who must have held Adrian in the worst of contempt, the contempt of
pity? She hated him. I was sure she hated him. I could not take my mind
off those two closeted together. What was happening? Again and again I
went over the whole disastrous story. What would be the end? I wearied
myself for a long, long time with futile speculation.

       *       *       *       *       *

My library door opened, and Liosha, bright-eyed, with quivering lip and
tragic face, burst in, and seeing me, flung herself down by my side and
buried her head on the arm of the chair and began to cry wretchedly.

"My dear, my dear," said I, bewildered by this tornado of misery. "My
dear," said I, putting an arm round her shoulders, "what is the matter?"

"I'm a fool," she wailed. "I know I'm a fool, but I can't help it. I
went in there just now. I didn't know they were there. Susan's music
mistress came and I had to go out of the nursery--and I went into the
drawing-room. Oh, it's hard, Hilary, dear--it's damned hard."

"My poor Liosha," said I.

"There doesn't seem to be a place in the world for me."

"There's lots of places in our hearts," I said as soothingly as I could.
But the assurance gave her little comfort. Her body shook.

"I wish the cargo had killed me," she said.

I waited for a little, then rose and made her sit in my chair. I drew
another near her.

"Now," said I. "Tell me all about it."

And she told me in her broken way.

       *       *       *       *       *

She walked into the drawing-room thinking to find Barbara. Instead, she
sailed into a surging sea of passion. Doria crouched on a sofa hiding
her face--the flame, poor little elf in the Nessus shirt, had been
lapping her round, and with both hands outstretched she motioned away
Jaffery who stood over her.

"Don't touch me, don't touch me! I couldn't bear it!" she cried; and
then, aware of Liosha's sudden presence, she started to her feet. Liosha
did not move. The two women glared at each other.

"What do you mean by coming in here?" cried Doria.

"You had better leave us, Liosha," said Jaffery sombrely.

But Liosha stood firm. The spurning of Jaffery by Doria struck a chord
of the heroic that ran through her strange, wild nature. If this man she
loved was not for her, at least no other woman should scorn him. She
drew herself up in her full-bosomed magnificence.

"Instead of telling him not to touch you, you little fool, you ought to
fall at his feet. For what he has done for you, you ought to steal the
wide world and give it to him. And you refuse your footling little
insignificant self. If you had a thousand selves, they wouldn't be
enough for him."

"Stop!" shouted Jaffery.

She wheeled round on him. "Hold your tongue, Jaff Chayne. I guess I've
the right, if anybody has, to fix up your concerns."

"What right?" Doria demanded.

"Never mind." She took a step forward. "Oh, no; not that right! Don't
you dare to think it. Jaff Chayne doesn't care a tinker's curse for me
that way. But I have a right to speak, Jaff Chayne. Haven't I?"

Jaffery's mind went back to the Bedlam of the slithering cargo. He
turned to Doria.

"Let her say what she wants."

"I want nothing!" cried Liosha. "Nothing for myself. Not a thing! But I
want Jaff Chayne to be happy. You think you know all he has done for
you, but you don't. You don't know a bit. They offered him thousands of
pounds to go to Persia, and he would have come back a great man, and he
didn't go because of you."

"Persia? I never heard of that," said Doria.

"The job didn't suit me," Jaffery growled.

"And you told her all about it?"

"No, he didn't," said Liosha. "Hilary told me to-day."

"I take your word for it," said Doria coldly. "It only shows that I'm
under one more obligation than I thought to Mr. Chayne."

From what I could gather, the word "obligation" infuriated Liosha. She
uttered an avalanche of foolish things. And Jaffery (for what is man in
a woman's battle but an impotent spectator?) looked in silence from one:
to the other; from the little ivory, black and white Tanagra figure to
the great full creature whom he had seen, but a few days ago, with the
salt spray in her hair and the wind in her vestments. And at last she
said:

"If I were a woman like you and wouldn't marry a man who loved me like
Jaff Chayne, and who had done for me all that Jaff Chayne had done for
you, I'd pray to God to blast me and fill my body with worms."

       *       *       *       *       *

And then she burst out of the room, and, like a child seeking
protection, came and threw herself down by my side.

What happened when she left them I know, because Jaffery kept me up till
three o'clock in the morning narrating it to me, while he poured into
his Gargantuan self hogsheads of whisky and soda.

       *       *       *       *       *

When Liosha had gone, they eyed one another for a while in embarrassing
silence, until Doria spoke:

"She misunderstood--when she came in. Quite natural. It was your touch
of pity that I couldn't bear. I wasn't repelling you, as she seemed to
think."

"It cut me to the heart to see you in such grief," said Jaffery. "I only
thought of comforting you."

"I know." She sat on a chair by the window and looked out at the pouring
rain.

"Tell me," she said, without turning round, "what did she mean by saying
she had the right to interfere in your affairs?"

"She saved my life at the risk of her own," replied Jaffery.

"I see. And you saved my life once; so perhaps you have rights over
me."

"That would be damnable!" he cried. "Such a thought has never entered my
head."

"It is firmly fixed in mine," said Doria.

She sat for a while, with knitted brows deep in thought. Jaffery stood
dejectedly by the fire, his hands in his pockets. Presently she rose.

"Besides saving my life and doing for me the things I know, there must
be many things you've done for me that I never heard of--like this
sacrifice of the Persian expedition. Liosha was right. I ought to go on
my knees to you. But I can't very well do that, can I?"

"No," replied Jaffery, scrabbling at whiskers and beard. "That would be
stupid. You mustn't worry about me at all. Whatever I did for you, my
dear, I'd do a thousand times over again!"

"You must have your reward, such as it is. God knows you have earned
it."

"Don't talk about rights or rewards," said he. "As I've said repeatedly
this afternoon, I've forfeited even your thanks."

"And I've said I forgive you--if there's anything to forgive," she
smiled, just a little wearily. "So that is wiped out. All the rest
remains. Let us bury all past unhappiness between us two."

"I wish we could. But how?"

"There is a way."

"What is that?"

"You make things somewhat hard for me. You might guess. But I'll tell
you. Liosha again was right. . . . If you want me still, I will marry
you. Not quite yet; but, say, in six months' time. You are a
great-hearted, loyal man"--she continued bravely, faltering under his
gaze--"and I will learn to love you and will devote my life to making
you happy."

She glanced downwards with averted head, awaiting some outcry of
gladness, surrendering herself to the quick clasp of strong arms. But
no outcry came, and no arms clasped. She glanced up, and met a stricken
look in the man's eyes.

For Jaffery could not find a word to utter. A chill crept about his
heart and his blood became as water. He could not move; a nightmare
horror of dismay held him in its grip. The inconceivable had happened.
He no longer desired her. The woman who had haunted his thoughts for
over two years, for whom he had made quixotic sacrifices, for whom he
had made a mat of his great body so that she should tread stony paths
without hurt to her delicate feet, was his now for the taking--nobly
self-offered--and with all the world as an apanage he could not have
taken her. The phenomenon of sex he could not explain. Once he had
desired her passionately. The ivory-white of her daintiness had fired
his blood. He had fought with beasts. He had wrestled with his soul in
the night watches. He had loved her purely and sweetly, too. But now, as
she stood before him, recoiling a little from his fixed stare of pain,
though she had suffered but little loss in beauty and in that of her
which was desirable, he realised, in a kind of paralysis, that he
desired her no more, that he loved her no more with the idealised love
he had given to the elfin princess of his dreams. Not that he would not
still do her infinite service. The pathos of her broken life moved him
to an anguish of pity. For her soothing he would give all that life held
for him, save one thing--which was no longer his to give. Another man
glib of tongue and crafty of brain might have lied his way out of an
abominable situation. But Jaffery's craft was of the simplest. He could
not trick the dead love into smiling semblance of life. His nature was
too primitive. He could only stare in spellbound affright at the icy
barrier that separated him from Doria.

"I see," she said tonelessly, moving slowly away from him. "Your
feelings have changed. I am sorry."

Then he found power of motion and speech. He threw out his arms. "My
God, dear, forgive me!" he groaned, and sat down and clutched his head
in his hands. She returned to the window and looked out at the rain. And
there she fought with her woman's indignant humiliation. And there was a
long, dead silence, broken only by the faintly heard notes of Susan's
piano in the nursery and the splash of water on the terrace.

Presently all that was good in Doria conquered. She crossed the room and
laid a light hand on Jaffery's head. It was the finest moment in her
life.

"One can't help these things. I know it too well. And no hearts are
broken. So it's all for the best."

He groaned again. "I didn't know. I'd like to shoot myself."

She smiled, conscious of feminine superiority. "If you did, I should
die, too. I tell you, it's all for the best. I love you as I never loved
you before. I usen't to love you a little bit. But I should have had to
learn to love you as a wife--and it might have been difficult."

A moment afterwards she appeared in the library, serenely
matter-of-fact. Liosha started round in her chair and looked defiantly
at her rival.

"Would both of you mind coming into the drawing-room for a minute?"

We followed her. She held the door, which I was about to shut, and left
it open. Before Jaffery had time to rise at our entrance, I caught sight
of him sitting as she had left him, great clumps of his red hair
sticking through his fingers. His face was a picture of woe. I can
imagine nothing more like it than that of a conscience smitten lion.
Doria ran her arm through mine and kept me near the doorway.

"I've asked Jaffery to marry me," she said, in a steady voice, "and he
doesn't want to. It's because he loves a much better woman and wants to
marry her."

Then while Jaffery and Liosha gasped in blank astonishment, she swung me
abruptly out of the room and slammed the door behind her.

"There," she said, and flung up her little bead, "what do you think of
that?"

"Magnificent," said I, "but bewildering. Did Jaffery really--?"

In a few words, she put me into possession of the bare facts.

"I'm not sorry," she added. "Sometimes I love Jaffery--because he's so
lovable. Sometimes I hate him--because--oh, well--because of Adrian. You
can't understand."

"I'm not altogether a fool," said I.

"Well, that's how it is. I would have worn myself to death to try to
make him happy. You believe me?"

"I do indeed, my dear," I replied. And I replied with unshakable
conviction. She was a woman who once having come under the domination of
an idea would obey it blindly, ruthlessly, marching straight onwards,
looking neither to right nor left. The very virtue that had made her
overcruel to him in the past would have made her overkind to him in the
future. Unwittingly she had used a phrase startlingly true. She would
have worn herself to death in her determination to please. Incidentally
she would have driven him mad with conscientious dutifulness.

"He would have found no fault with me that I could help," she said. "But
we needn't speak of it any more. I'm not the woman for him. Liosha is.
It's all over. I'm glad. At any rate, I've made atonement--at least,
I've tried--as far as things lay in my power."

I took both her hands, greatly moved by her courage.

"And what's going to happen to you, my dear?"

"Now that all this is straight," she replied, with a faint smile, "I can
turn round and remake my life. You and Barbara will help."

"With all our hearts," said I.

"It won't be so hard for you, ever again, I promise. I shall be more
reasonable. And the first favour I'll ask you, dear Hilary, is to let me
go this afternoon. It would be a bit of a strain on me to stay."

"I know, my dear," I said. "The car is at your service."

"Oh, no! I'll go by train."

"You'll do as you're told, young woman, and go by car."

At this rubbishy speech, the tears, for the first time, came into her
eyes. She pulled down my shoulders--I am rather lank and tall--and
kissed me.

"You're a dear," she said, and went off in search of Barbara.

I returned to my library, rang the bell, and gave orders for the
chauffeur to stand at Mrs. Boldero's disposal. Then I sat down at a
loose end, very much like a young professional man, doctor or
estate-agent, waiting for the next client. And like the young
professional man at a loose end, I made a pretence of looking through
papers. Presently I became aware that I only had to open a window in
order to summon a couple of clients at once. For there in the gathering
November dusk and in the rain--it had ceased pouring, but it was
drizzling, and therefore it was rain--I saw our pair of delectable
savages strolling across the wet, sodden lawn, in loverlike proximity,
for all the world as though it were a flowery mead in May. I might have
summoned them, but it would have been an unprofessional thing to do.
Instead, I drew my curtains and turned on the light, and continued to
wait. I waited a long time. At last Barbara rushed in.

"Doria's ready."

"You've heard all about it?" She nodded. "I said there would be no
marriage," I remarked blandly.

"You said she wouldn't marry him. I said she would. And so she would, if
he had let her. I know you're prepared to argue," she said, rather
excitedly, "but it's no use. I was right all the time."

I yielded.

"You're always right, my dear," said I.

       *       *       *       *       *

That is practically all, up to the present, that I have to tell you
about Jaffery. What words passed between him and Liosha in the
drawing-room I have never known. Jaffery, with conscience still sore,
and childishly anxious that I should not account him a traitor and a
scoundrel, and a brute too despicable for human touch, told me, as I
have already stated, over and over again, until I yawned for weariness
in the small hours of the morning, what had taken place in his
staggering interview with Doria; but as regards Liosha, he was shyly
evasive. After all, I fancy, it was a very simple affair. She had told
me bluntly that when the two men, Jaffery and Prescott, rode into the
scene of Balkan desolation in which she was the central figure, Jaffery
was the one who caused her heart to throb. And in her chaste, proud way
she had loved him ever since that extraordinary moment. And though
Jaffery has never confessed it, I am absolutely certain that, just as
Monsieur Jourdain spoke prose, _sans le savoir_, so, without knowing it,
was Jaffery in love with Liosha when she drove away from Northlands in
Mr. Ras Fendihook's car. Perhaps before. _Quien sabe?_ But he imagined
himself to be in love with a moonbeam. And the moonbeam shot like a
glamorous, enchanted sword between him and Liosha, and kept them apart
until the moment of dazed revelation, when he saw that the moonbeam
was merely a pale, earnest, anxious, suffering little human thing, alien
to his every instinct, a firmament away, in every vital essential, from
the goddess of his idolatry.

[Illustration: There is war going on in the Balkans. Jaffery is there as
war correspondent. Liosha is there, too.]

That is how I explain--and I have puzzled my head into aching over any
other possible explanation--the attitude of Jaffery towards Liosha on
the _Vesta_ voyage. Well, my conjectures are of not much value. I have
done my best to put the facts, as I know them, before you; and if you
are interested in the matter you can go on conjecturing to your heart's
content. "Look here, my friend," said I, as soon as I could attune my
mind to new conditions, "what about your new novel?"

He frowned portentously. "It can go to blazes!" "Aren't you going to
finish it?"

"No."

"But you must. Don't you realise that you're a born novelist?"

"Don't you realise," he growled, "that you're a born fool?"

"I don't," said I.

He walked about the library in his space--occupying way.

"I'm going to tear the damned thing up! I'm never going to write a novel
again. I cut it out altogether. It's the least I can do for her."

"Isn't that rather quixotic?" I asked.

"Suppose it is. What have you to say against it?"

"Nothing," said I.

"Well, keep on saying it," replied Jaffery, with the steel flash in his
eyes.

       *       *       *       *       *

They were married. Our vicar performed the ceremony. I gave the bride
away. Liosha revealed the feminine kink in her otherwise splendid
character by insisting on the bridal panoply of white satin, veil and
orange blossoms. I confess she looked superb. She looked like a Valkyr.
A leather-visaged war correspondent, named Burchester, whom I had never
seen before, and have not seen since, acted as best man. Susan, tense
with the responsibilities of office, was the only bridesmaid. Mrs. Jupp
(late Considine) and her General were our only guests. Doria excused
herself from attendance, but sent the bride a travelling-case fitted
with a myriad dazzling gold-stoppered bottles and a phantasmagoria of
gold-mounted toilette implements.

And then they went on their honeymoon. And where do you think they went?
They signed again on the steamship _Vesta_. And Captain Maturin gave
them his cabin, which is more than I would have done, and slept, I
presume, in the dog-hole. And they were as happy as the ship was
abominable.

Now, as I write, there is a war going on in the Balkans. Jaffery is
there as the correspondent of _The Daily Gazette_. Liosha is there, too,
as the inseparable and peculiarly invaluable companion of Jaffery
Chayne. They live impossible lives. But what has that got to do with you
or me? They like it. They adore it. A more radiantly mated pair the
earth cannot produce. Their two-year-old son is learning the practice of
the heroic virtues at Cettinje, while his parents loaf about
battlefields in full eruption.

"Poor little mite!" says Barbara.

But I say:

"Lucky little Pantagruel!"




THE END